Volume 4

第04卷 · Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio

Original Chinese text from Chinese Wikisource (public domain). The translation is machine-made and may contain errors. · Original text ↗

Volume 4

# Yu De

Yin Tunan of Wuchang had a secondary residence, which he had rented to a scholar for a period of half a year, during which time he had never come to inquire after him. One day he encountered the young man at his gate. He was the youngest of his acquaintance, yet his bearing, robes, and horses were elegant and polished in the extreme. Yin approached him and spoke with him, finding him moreover restrained and charming. Marveling at this, he returned home and told his wife, who sent a maid with a pretext to deliver provisions and observe his household. She found a beautiful woman within, lovelier even than a celestial being. All the flowers, stones, garments, and curios were beyond anything she had ever seen or heard of. Yin could not fathom who he might be. He went to the gate and presented his card, but the man happened to be away. The following day, the man returned the call. Yin unfolded the visiting card and read aloud the name, and only then did he know that the man's surname was Yu, his given name De. During the conversation Yin carefully inquired about his family and official lineage, but the man's replies were vague and evasive. Pressing him further, Yu said: "If you wish to maintain a social acquaintance, I would not presume to cut myself off from you. You should know that I am neither a bandit nor a fugitive from justice—why must you insist on knowing my origins?" Yin apologized. Yu ordered wine and hosted him with great hospitality, and their conversation and laughter were most agreeable. Toward dusk, a servant of Central Asian descent came leading a horse carrying a lantern, to escort him away.

The next day Yu sent a note to his landlord. Yin went to his house and saw that the walls had been papered throughout with a glossy bright paper, clear as a mirror. A golden lion-shaped censer burned exotic incense. A single jade-green vase held two phoenix-tail and peacock feathers, each over two feet long. A crystal vase contained a tree of powdery flowers of some unknown variety, also about two feet tall, whose branches hung over the edge of the table. The leaves were sparse but the flowers dense, all still in bud, not yet opened. The flowers resembled damp butterflies with folded wings, and their stems were like whiskers. The banquet table offered no more than eight dishes, yet they were extraordinarily rich and exquisite. Yu then ordered his young servant to beat a drum and play the "hurry the flowers" game. As soon as the drum sounded, the flowers in the vase trembled as if about to snap. Soon the butterfly wings gradually unfurled. Then the drum stopped, and with a deep single sound, the stems and whiskers fell away at once, becoming butterflies that flew down and landed on Yin's robes. Yu laughed and raised a large goblet. Just as he had filled it to the brim, the butterfly fluttered away. Shortly after, the drum sounded again, and two butterflies flew to settle on Yu's cap. Yu laughed and said: "I have fallen victim to my own scheme!" He also drained two goblets. When the drum had sounded for the third time and ceased, the flowers fell in a flurry, fluttering down, catching on sleeves and lapels. The young drummer came over with a smile to tally the count: Yin had won nine rounds, Yu four. Yin was already slightly drunk and could not finish his remaining rounds. He forced himself down three more cups, then left his seat and departed. From this time on, he marveled at Yu all the more.

Yet the man was reclusive by nature and kept few associates. He always stayed behind closed doors and did not exchange visits of condolence or congratulation with others in the district. Yin spoke of him to everyone he met, and those who heard of his strangeness competed to make Yu's acquaintance. The road outside his gate was thronged with the canopies of visiting dignitaries. Yu found this exceedingly tiresome and suddenly took leave of his landlord and departed. After he left, Yin entered his house. The empty courtyard was swept clean without a speck of dust. Pools of candle wax had been piled and thrown beneath the blue-green steps. Torn scraps of silk and bits of cotton hung by the windows, with fingerprints clearly visible. Only behind the house was left a small white stone jar, capable of holding about one *dan* of water. Yin carried it home and stored water in it to keep red fish. For a whole year the water remained as clear as when first poured in. Later, a servant carelessly broke the stone while moving it, yet the water was stored without spilling. Looking at it, the jar seemed to be there; but feeling it, it was hollow and soft. When he put his hand inside, the water drained away with his hand; when he withdrew his hand, the water reassembled itself. In winter months it did not freeze. One night it suddenly crystallized into ice, yet the fish swam about as before. Yin feared others would learn of it and kept it always in a private chamber, showing it to no one save his sons-in-law. In time the secret gradually spread, and those who came to ask to see it crowded his gate. In the twelfth month it suddenly melted back into water, dampening the floor all around, and the fish vanished as well. Only the remnants of the old jar and its broken stone remained. Suddenly a Taoist priest came knocking at the gate asking for it. Yin brought it out and showed it to him. The priest said: "This is a water vessel from the Dragon Palace." Yin told him of the strange fact that it had been broken yet did not leak. The priest said: "This is the spirit-soul of the jar." He earnestly begged for a small piece. Asked what he would use it for, he said: "If I mix the filings with medicine, I can attain eternal life." Yin gave him a fragment, and the priest departed with joyful thanks.

# Yang, the Company Commander

When Minister Bi Gong was recalled from his home to take up a military post in Tao and Min, a company commander named Yang Hualin came to welcome him. Their canopies and carriages were on the road when they happened to see a man defecating by the roadside. Yang drew his bow to shoot him, but Minister Bi hastily shouted him to stop. Yang said: "This fellow is ill-mannered—he deserves a small fright." He then called out from a distance: "You who have left your droppings, I present you with a length of Kuaiji rattan to bind your topknot." He loosed the arrow at once, which struck the man's topknot dead center. The man fled in haste, his excrement fouling the ground.

# The Strange Melon

In the sixth month of the twenty-sixth year of Kangxi, in a melon patch belonging to a villager west of the county seat, a cucumber vine produced a secondary shoot that bore a watermelon, as large as a bowl.

# Green Plum

Cheng, of Bailia, was by nature open and generous, unbound by petty conventions. One day, returning from outside, he loosened his sash and felt it grow heavy, as though something had fallen into it. He looked but saw nothing. As he turned this way and that, a woman emerged from behind his garment, brushed her hair back with a smile, and was exceedingly beautiful. Cheng suspected she was a ghost. The woman said: "I am not a ghost—I am a fox." Cheng said: "If I could have a beauty such as you, I would not even fear a ghost, much less a fox!" And so he became intimate with her. Two years later they had a daughter, whom they called Green Plum. The fox woman often said to Cheng: "Do not take a wife—I shall bear you a son." Cheng therefore did not marry, and his relatives and friends all ridiculed him for it. Cheng's resolve weakened, however, and he became engaged to a Miss Wang of the eastern shore of the lake. When the fox woman heard this, she was furious. She went to the nursing child, weaned her, and left her with Cheng, saying: "This is your family's money-losing merchandise—whether you raise her or kill her is up to you. Why should I act as a wet nurse for someone else!" She walked out the door and went straight away.

Green Plum grew up to be clever and intelligent, with a graceful and beautiful appearance closely resembling her mother. Soon after, Cheng fell ill and died, and Madame Wang remarried and left. Green Plum went to be fed and housed by her father's younger brother. This uncle was dissolute and without principles, and intended to sell her to enrich himself. It happened that a man surnamed Wang, a presented scholar, was awaiting an official appointment at home. Having heard of her intelligence, he purchased her for a large sum of money and had her serve his daughter, A'xi. A'xi was fourteen years old, of peerless beauty. She was delighted when she saw Green Plum and shared her bedroom with her. Green Plum was also skilled in reading her mistress's moods—she could listen with her eyes and speak with her brows—and so the whole household came to cherish and love her.

In the county there was a scholar named Zhang Jieshou, whose family was perpetually poor, possessing no permanent property, renting rooms in the Wang household. By nature he was filially devoted, conducted himself with strict propriety, and was deeply devoted to his studies. Qingmei happened to visit his home one day and saw him sitting on a stone, eating a bowl of gruel with chaff. She went inside and chatted with his birth mother, and noticed a pig's trotter laid out on the table. At that time the old man was bedridden with illness. Zhang entered, embraced his father and wept in private; soiled his clothes with urine and filth; the old man was aware of it and reproached himself. Zhang concealed the evidence, hurried out to wash himself, and feared that the old man would learn of it. Qingmei was greatly moved by all this. She returned and recounted what she had seen, telling the young lady: "The guest in our house is no ordinary man. If my lady does not wish to find a worthy match, so be it—but if she does, that man is Zhang." The young lady feared her father would despise his poverty. Qingmei said: "Not so—it rests with you. If you find him acceptable, I will secretly send word to have him propose marriage. Your mother will certainly summon you to discuss it; you need only answer 'Yes,' and the match will be made." The young lady feared that lifelong poverty would make her a laughingstock. Qingmei said: "I consider myself capable of judging the worth of men under heaven—I cannot be mistaken." The next day she went to tell Zhang's mother, who was greatly startled and called the words inauspicious. Qingmei said: "The young lady has heard of the young master and admires his virtue; I have divined her feelings and speak on her behalf. When the matchmaker comes, the two of us will vouch for the arrangement, and the matter will surely be settled. Even if it fails, what disgrace does it bring the young master?" The mother said: "Very well." She then sent a flower seller surnamed Hou as go-between. The lady of the house heard of it and laughingly informed Lord Wang, who also laughed heartily. He summoned his daughter and conveyed the Hou woman's intention. Before the young lady could answer, Qingmei eagerly praised the scholar's virtue and declared he would surely rise to prominence. The lady asked further: "This concerns your whole life. If you can stomach eating husks and chaff, I will consent for you." The young lady lowered her head for a long time, then looked at the wall and replied: "Poverty and wealth are matters of fate. If fate grants abundance, poverty will not last long, and wealth will have no end. If fate grants meagerness, are there few among the brocade-clad scions of noble houses who end up with not even a spike of land on which to stand? This decision rests with my parents." At first, when Lord Wang had summoned his daughter to discuss the matter, he had intended it as a joke; but upon hearing her words, his heart was displeased and he said: "Do you wish to marry into the Zhang family?" She did not answer. He asked again; again she did not answer. He grew angry and said: "Ungrateful wretch, devoid of ambition! To want to carry a basket and become the wife of a beggar—aren't you ashamed to death?" The young lady's face flushed crimson, her breath choked with sobs, and she withdrew in tears. The matchmaker fled as well.

Qingmei, seeing the match had failed, resolved to act on her own. Several days later, she went to Zhang's home at night. Zhang was reading and asked in alarm why she had come; her words faltered and hesitated. Zhang spoke gravely and refused her, saying: "You are a woman of good family, not one who throws herself at a man. It is only because you find me worthy that you wish to entrust yourself to me. But a virtuous man does not engage in clandestine meetings in the dead of night—how then could a worthy man do so? To begin in disorder and end in marriage is something even a gentleman considers unacceptable. And if no marriage results, how would you justify yourself?" Qingmei said: "If by some chance it could succeed, would you deign to take me?" Zhang said: "With a woman like you, what more could I ask? But there are three things I cannot overcome, which is why I dare not lightly promise." She asked: "What are they?" He said: "If I cannot act on my own authority, that is one thing I cannot overcome. Even if I can act on my own authority, if my parents are displeased, that is another thing I cannot overcome. Even if they are pleased, your bride-price would certainly be heavy, and I am too poor to raise it—that is yet another thing I cannot overcome. Leave quickly—the suspicion of melon and plum is to be feared!" As Qingmei was about to leave, she added: "If you are willing, let us find a way together." Zhang agreed.

Qingmei returned. The young lady questioned her about where she had been, and Qingmei knelt and confessed everything. The young lady was furious at her for throwing herself at a man and was about to beat her. Qingmei tearfully protested her innocence and then told the truth. The young lady sighed and said: "Not to join in improper union—that is propriety. To inform one's parents—that is filial piety. To make no rash promises—that is trustworthiness. With these three virtues, Heaven will surely protect her, and she need not fear poverty." After a moment she asked: "What will you do?" Qingmei said: "Marry me." The young lady laughed and said: "Can this foolish maid act on her own authority?" Qingmei said: "If it cannot be accomplished, I will follow with my death." The young lady said: "I will see that your wish is fulfilled." Qingmei bowed her head to the ground in gratitude. Several days later she said to the young lady: "When you spoke before, was it in jest, or do you truly wish to show mercy? If the latter, there is a further matter I must entreat you to consider." The young lady asked what it was, and Qingmei replied: "Zhang cannot provide a bride-price, and I have no means to redeem myself. If the full sum must be paid, marrying me is the same as not marrying me." The young lady pondered and said: "This is beyond my power to resolve. Even to say 'marry her' I fear would not be granted, let alone to insist that no price be paid—this the master would certainly never allow, and I dare not even speak of it." Qingmei wept at this, begging only for pity and rescue. The young lady thought for a long time and said: "If there is no other way, I have a few taels saved privately—I will empty my purse to help you." Qingmei bowed in thanks and secretly informed Zhang. Zhang's mother was overjoyed and borrowed from many sources, together raising a certain sum, which she stored away while awaiting good news. It happened that Lord Wang was appointed magistrate of Quwo, and he seized the opportunity to tell his mother: "Qingmei is of age, and I am about to take up my post—it would be best to send her away." The lady had long considered Qingmei too cunning and feared she might lead her daughter into impropriety; she had often wished to marry her off but feared the young lady would be displeased. Hearing her daughter's words, she was greatly pleased. Two days later, a servant woman came with a message from the Zhang family. Lord Wang laughed and said: "She is fit only to be matched with a maidservant—how presumptuous she was before! But to sell a concubine into a great household, the price should be double what was asked previously." The young lady stepped forward hastily and said: "Qingmei has served me for a long time; to sell her as a concubine, I could not bear it." Lord Wang then sent word to the Zhang family, still using the original sum to draw up the contract, and gave Qingmei in marriage to Zhang.

After entering the household, she was filial to her parents-in-law, serving them with attentive devotion that surpassed even Zhang's own efforts, and she worked even more diligently, eating husks and chaff without complaint. From that time, there was no one in the household who did not love and value Qingmei. She also took up embroidery and needlework, which sold quickly; merchants waited at the door to buy, fearing they might not obtain any. With the income they could somewhat withstand poverty. She moreover urged Zhang not to let household concerns distract him from his studies, and managed all domestic affairs herself. When her master departed for his post, she went to bid A'xi farewell. A'xi saw her and wept, saying: "You have found your place—I am truly not your equal." Qingmei said: "Whose gift is this, that I would dare forget? But to say you are not the equal of a maidservant—that would shorten this maidservant's life." They wept and parted from each other.

Wang Jin had been in office for half a year when his wife died. Her coffin was placed in a temple. Two years later, Wang was removed from his post for accepting bribes, and the fine ran into tens of thousands. Gradually he fell into poverty and could no longer support himself; his attendants scattered and fled. At that time a great plague broke out, Wang fell ill, and died. Only an old woman remained with his daughter; before long the old woman also died, and the girl's plight grew ever more pitiful. A neighboring old woman urged her to marry, but the girl said, "I will marry only the man who can bury both my parents." The old woman took pity on her, gave her a peck of rice, and left. Half a month later she returned and said, "I have done my utmost for you, but the matter is hard to arrange: the poor cannot afford the burial, and the rich look down on you as the descendant of a ruined family. What can be done? There is still one plan, but I fear you will not agree to it." The girl asked, "What is it?" She replied, "There is a young Master Li here who is looking for a concubine. If he sees your beauty, he will surely arrange a generous burial and will spare no expense." The girl burst into tears and said, "Am I, the descendant of an official family, to become a concubine!" The old woman had nothing to say and left. The girl subsisted on a single meal a day, barely clinging to life while waiting she knew not for what; after six months she could scarcely carry on. One day the old woman came again, and the girl wept and told her, "I am so wretched that I have often thought of ending my life, yet I have lingered on, reluctant to die, only because of the two coffins here. I will soon be cast into a ditch—who would then gather my parents' bones? So I think I had better follow your advice." The old woman immediately brought Li over. He caught a glimpse of the girl and was greatly pleased. He produced money for the burial, and both coffers were raised and interred. Afterward he took the girl away in his carriage and brought her into the household to join the principal wife. The principal wife was by nature fierce and jealous. Li had not dared at first to speak of a concubine, merely pretending he had bought a maid. But when he presented the woman, the wife flew into a rage, beat her, and drove her out, refusing to let her enter the gate.

With her hair disheveled and tears streaming down, the girl did not know where to turn. An old nun passed by and invited her to stay at the convent. She gladly went with her. Arriving at the convent, she bowed and begged to have her head shaved, but the nun would not allow it, saying, "I can see that you are not one destined to wallow in this world for long. Here in the convent, coarse rice and earthen bowls are enough to get by. Stay here for a while and wait. When the time comes, you will leave of your own accord." Before long, idle ruffians in the market, seeing the girl's beauty, kept coming to the gate to taunt and tease her, and the nun could not stop them. The girl wept and wailed and tried to kill herself. The nun went to ask a certain official of the Board of Personnel to post a strict prohibition, and the young rogues began to restrain themselves somewhat. Later, one night someone broke through the temple wall; the nun cried out and he ran away. She reported the matter again to the official, the ringleader was caught, sent to the prefecture, and flogged, and things gradually grew quiet. More than a year later, a nobleman's son passed by and saw the girl; he was utterly smitten. He pressed the nun to convey his ardent feelings and offered her a rich bribe besides. The nun spoke gently to him: "She is the descendant of an official house and will not deign to be a concubine. Sir, go home. In time I will have an answer for you." After he left, the girl wanted to take poison and die. That night she dreamed her father came and said urgently, "Because I did not follow your wishes, I brought you to this pass; my regret comes too late. But hold on a little longer and do not die—your long-cherished wish can still be fulfilled." The girl was amazed by this. The next morning, after washing, the nun looked at her in astonishment and said, "I see that the murky vapors have all left your face; you need no longer worry about misfortune. Blessing is coming—do not forget this old woman." Before she finished speaking, there came a knock at the door. The girl turned pale, certain it must be the nobleman's servant. The nun opened the door, and sure enough it was. He asked brusquely about the matter. The nun smiled and received him graciously, asking only for three days' delay. The servant relayed his master's words: if nothing came of it, the nun herself was to report back. The nun assented respectfully and thanked him, sending him away. The girl was overcome with grief and again tried to kill herself, but the nun stopped her. The girl worried that in three days the man would return and she would have no answer. The nun said, "This old woman is here; let them do their worst—I will bear the brunt."

The next day, just after noon, a torrential rain came down in sheets, and suddenly there was the sound of several men pounding on the gate and shouting loudly. The girl thought some evil had befallen them and was terrified, not knowing what to do. The nun went out through the rain and opened the gate to find a sedan chair parked there, several maids helping out a beautiful woman, with a brilliant retinue and fine canopies and hats. Startled, she asked who it was and was told, "This is the wife of the Judicial Commissioner, taking shelter from the rain for a moment." They were led into the main hall, where a couch was moved and the lady seated with dignity. The household women rushed to the meditation quarters, each seeking rest. Entering the room and seeing the girl, they were dazzled by her beauty and ran to tell the lady. Before long the rain stopped. The lady rose and asked to see the meditation chamber. The nun led her in. Seeing the girl's extraordinary beauty, the lady stared without blinking; the girl too gazed at her for a long time. The lady was no other than Qingmei. Both burst into tears and recounted their experiences. It turned out that Old Man Zhang had died; after the period of mourning, Zhang had passed the examinations in succession and been appointed Judicial Commissioner. He had first escorted his mother to his post, then brought the rest of his family. The girl sighed, "Meeting today, what a world of difference!" Qingmei smiled and said, "Fortunately, you suffered setbacks and found no match—Heaven intended that the two of us be reunited. Had it not been for the rain, how could we have had this encounter? There is divine agency at work here, beyond human power." She then took out a pearl-studded headdress and a gown of brocade and urged the girl to change her clothes. The girl hesitated with bowed head, but the nun encouraged her. The girl worried that living together would be improper in name, but Qingmei said, "In the past our fates were already settled—how could this maid forget your great kindness! Think of Master Zhang—is he the sort who would be ungrateful?" She insisted on dressing her and then departed, taking her leave of the nun. Arriving at the official residence, mother and son were both overjoyed. The girl bowed and said, "I have no face to see your mother now." The mother smiled and comforted her. They discussed choosing an auspicious day for the wedding. The girl said, "If there had been the least means of survival in the convent, I would never have come here at your side. If you remember our old friendship, all I ask is a small hut where I can keep a rush cushion—that is enough." Qingmei smiled and said nothing. When the day came, she brought fine wedding garments, and the girl was at a loss what to do. Suddenly the sound of music and drums burst forth, and the girl could not control herself. Qingmei led the maids and old women to dress her by force and supported her out. Seeing Master Zhang in formal robes bowing to her, she involuntarily bowed in return, her heart brimming over. Qingmei drew her into the bridal chamber and said, "This place has been kept empty waiting for you for a long time." Then she turned to Zhang and said, "Tonight you can repay her kindness—do it well." She turned to leave. The girl seized her skirt. Qingmei laughed and said, "Don't keep me—this I cannot do for you." She freed her fingers and slipped away.

Qingmei served the girl with the utmost deference, never presuming to take her turn, yet the girl remained uneasy and ill at ease. Thereupon the mother ordered that they address each other as equals. Qingmei always maintained the manners of a concubine and maid, never daring to relax. Three years later, Zhang was selected for promotion to the capital. Passing by the convent, he presented five hundred taels of silver to the nun, but she refused. He pressed her, and she accepted two hundred taels, with which she built a temple to the Bodhisattva and erected a stele in honor of Lady Wang. Later Zhang rose to the rank of Vice Minister. Lady Cheng bore two sons and one daughter; Lady Wang bore four sons and one daughter. Zhang submitted a petition to the throne recounting their merits, and both were granted the title of Lady.

The Historian of the Strange says: "Heaven sends forth beauty in order that it may be paired with men of worth and fame; yet the princes and nobles of this world give it instead to the pampered sons of the rich and idle. This is what the Creator is bound to contest. And so, through all manner of strange and wondrous turns, those who bring about the union are driven to endless contrivings—and indeed, the Workman of Nature labors in bitter toil. Only the Green Lady could perceive a hero in the dust, and she vowed to wed him with a resolve set on death. And yet those who strut in caps and robes, forsaking virtue to seek after rich food and fine grain—how their wisdom falls short of a mere maid!"

**The Rakshasa Market and the Sea**

Ma Ji, styled Longmei, was the son of a merchant. He possessed a handsome and graceful bearing, and from youth was dashing and unconventional, with a fondness for song and dance. He would often join the players of the pear garden troupes, binding his head with a brocade kerchief and looking as lovely as a beautiful woman, for which he also earned the name "the Handsome Man." At fourteen he entered the prefectural academy and quickly became well known. His father, grown old, abandoned trade and returned home, saying to his son, "A few volumes of books cannot be boiled when you are hungry or worn when you are cold. My son, you had better carry on your father's trade." Ma Ji thereupon began to dabble in commerce. He sailed the sea with his men, but was blown off course by a hurricane, and after several days and nights reached a great city. Its inhabitants were all exceedingly ugly; when they saw Ma Ji arrive, they took him for a demon and fled in clamorous confusion. At first, seeing their appearance, Ma Ji was greatly frightened. But when he realized that the people of that country were terrified of him, he turned the tables and used this very fact to intimidate them. Whenever he came upon someone eating or drinking, he would rush toward them; the people would flee in alarm, and he would devour what remained. After a time he entered a mountain village. Among those living there were some whose features resembled those of human beings, yet they were dressed in rags like beggars. Ma Ji rested beneath a tree. The villagers dared not approach but only watched from a distance. After a while, they sensed that Ma Ji did not devour people, and began gradually to draw nearer. Ma Ji smiled and spoke with them. Although his speech was foreign, half of it could be understood. Ma Ji then related where he had come from, and the villagers were delighted, spreading the word to all their neighbors that the stranger was not one who could strike or devour them. Still, those who were extremely ugly kept their distance and would never come forward. Those who did approach had mouths and noses positioned much as in China. They brought wine and offered it to Ma Ji. Ma Ji asked why they had been so frightened, and they replied, "We have heard our grandfathers say that twenty-six thousand leagues to the west there is a country called China, whose people are said to be of strange and monstrous appearance. We had only heard it rumored, but now we believe it." He asked why they were so poor, and they replied, "In our country what is valued is not literary accomplishment but physical appearance. Those who are supremely beautiful become ministers of state; the next in rank serve as magistrates; and even those of the lowest rank gain the favor of the great and are able to secure ample food to feed their wives and children. When my sort is born, our parents all regard us as ill omened and often abandon us outright. Those who cannot bear to cast us away at once do so only to preserve the family line." He asked, "What country is this?" They said, "The great Rakshasa Kingdom. The capital lies thirty leagues to the north." Ma Ji asked them to guide him there for a look. So they rose at cockcrow and led him away together.

At daybreak they reached the capital. The city walls were built of black stone, dark as ink, and the towers and mansions rose nearly a hundred feet. There were few tiles; instead the roofs were covered with red stone. He picked up a broken fragment and rubbed it on his fingernail—it was no different from cinnabar. It happened that court was just being dismissed, and officials in caps and canopies emerged from the court. The villagers pointed and said, "That is the Prime Minister." Ma Ji looked: both ears grew from the back of his head, his nose had three nostrils, and his eyelashes hung over his eyes like a curtain. Several more horsemen rode out, and the villagers said, "Those are the Grand Masters." They pointed out each rank in turn, all of them hideous and strange. But as the rank grew lower, the ugliness diminished. Before long, Ma Ji returned, and the people in the streets, catching sight of him, shouted and fled, stumbling and falling as though they had encountered a monster. The villagers explained at great length, and only then did the townspeople dare to stand at a distance. When he returned home, the whole kingdom knew there was a stranger among them, and the gentry and officials all desired to broaden their experience by seeing him. They therefore ordered the villagers to summon Ma Ji. Whenever he arrived at a household, the gatekeeper would bolt the door, and men and women would whisper to one another as they peered through cracks in the gate. For an entire day, no one dared to invite him in. The villagers said, "There is a Gentleman of the Guard in this quarter who once served as the late king's envoy to foreign lands and has seen many people; he may not be frightened of you." They went to the Gentleman's door. The Gentleman was indeed pleased and received him as an honored guest. His appearance was that of a man of eighty or ninety. His eyes protruded, and his beard curled like a hedgehog's quills. He said, "In my youth I received the king's command and served as envoy more times than any other, but I never visited China. Now, at over a hundred and twenty years of age, I have the chance to see a person from that great country. This must not fail to be reported to the Son of Heaven. But I have lived in retirement for more than ten years and have not set foot at court for a long time. Tomorrow morning I will go on your behalf." He then prepared food and drink, observing the rites of host and guest. After several rounds of wine, he brought out a troupe of some ten female musicians, who took turns singing and dancing. Their faces resembled those of yakshas, all with white brocade bound around their heads and trailing vermillion robes that swept the ground. What they sang and danced, he could not understand, but the tunes and rhythms were strange and wild. The host watched and was delighted. He asked, "Does China also have such music?" Ma Ji said, "Yes." The host asked him to imitate the sound, and Ma Ji struck the table and sang a song in measured time. The host exclaimed in wonder, "How extraordinary! The voice is like the cry of a phoenix or the roar of a dragon—I have never heard its like."

The following day he hastened to court and recommended Ma Ji to the king. The king was pleased and issued an edict, but two or three of the grand ministers, saying that his monstrous appearance might startle the sacred person, persuaded the king to desist. The Gentleman came out and told Ma Ji, deeply chagrined. After living there for a long time, Ma Ji drank with the host and became drunk. He drew his sword and danced, smearing coal on his face to make himself into Zhang Fei. The host thought it splendid and said, "If you were to present yourself to the Prime Minister as Zhang Fei, a generous salary would not be hard to obtain." Ma Ji said, "For a game, perhaps, but how could I change my face to seek glory and prominence?" The host pressed him, and Ma Ji at last agreed. The host laid a banquet and invited the powerful, telling Ma Ji to paint his face and wait. When the guests arrived, they called Ma Ji out to meet them. The guests marveled and said, "How strange! How could he have been so ugly before and so handsome now?" They drank together in great merriment. Ma Ji sang and danced a Yiyang ballad, and not a person in the company failed to be captivated. The next day, memorials recommending Ma Ji were submitted from every quarter. The king was delighted and summoned him with the ceremonial banner. When they met, the king asked about the principles of good governance in China, and Ma Ji gave a detailed account, receiving the highest praise. A banquet was granted in the detached palace. When the wine had flowed freely, the king said, "I have heard that you are skilled in refined music. May I be allowed to hear it?" Ma Ji immediately rose and danced, also imitating the white brocade head wrapping and performing languorous melodies. The king was overjoyed and on the same day appointed him a Grand Master of the Lower Rank. He was often invited to private banquets and received exceptional favor. But in time, the court officials learned that his face was a disguise, and wherever he went he saw them whispering to one another, treating him with less warmth and cordiality. Ma Ji now stood isolated and, though he appeared at ease, was inwardly uneasy. He submitted a memorial requesting to be allowed to retire, but it was denied. He then requested a leave of absence and was granted three months.

Thereupon he rode post with the gold and treasures and returned to the village. The villagers crawled forward on their knees to greet him. Ma distributed the gold among his old friends, and their joyful shouts thundered like drums. The villagers said, "We humble folk have received your lord's bounty. Tomorrow we go to the Sea Market and shall seek rare curios to repay you." He asked, "Where is the Sea Market?" They replied, "It is a market upon the sea, where mermaids from the four seas gather to trade jewels and precious goods. The twelve nations of the four quarters all come to do business. Many divine beings wander there in sport. Clouds and mist veil the sky; waves surge and churn. The noble and the highborn, fearing danger, dare not venture there themselves, so they entrust us with gold and silk to purchase rarities on their behalf. The time is not far off." When he asked how they knew, they said, "Whenever we see red birds flying to and fro over the sea, the market opens in seven days." Ma asked when they were leaving and wished to go along to see it. The villagers urged him to value his high station, but Ma said, "I am a wanderer of the blue sea—why should I fear wind and waves?" Before long, people came one after another to his door entrusting funds. So he packed the money and boarded a boat. The boat held dozens of men, with a flat bottom and high gunwales. Ten men plied the oars, and the water churned as swiftly as flying arrows. After three days, they saw amid the shimmering veil of water and clouds terraces of buildings rising in layers, and trading vessels swarming together like ants like ants. In time they reached the city walls. The bricks of the walls were as tall as a man, and the watchtowers soared to touch the Milky Way. They moored the boat and entered. The goods displayed in the market were rarities and treasures whose brilliance dazzled the eyes—many things unknown in the human world.

A young man rode up on a spirited horse, and the people of the market all scattered in flight. They said he was the "Third Prince of the Eastern Sea." As the prince passed, he glanced at Ma and said, "This is no foreigner." At once a horseman came forward to inquire where he was from. Ma bowed by the roadside and stated his name and lineage in full. The prince, delighted, said, "Since you have graciously honored us with your visit, our bond must be no shallow one!" He then gave Ma a horse and asked him to ride alongside. They issued from the west gate, and when they reached the shore of the island, the horse Ma was riding neighed, reared, and plunged into the water. Ma cried out in terror. But then he saw the sea divide, standing upright like a wall. Presently he beheld a palace: its beams were of hawksbill tortoise shell, its tiles of bream scales; the four walls were crystal clear and dazzling to the eye. He dismounted and bowed his way in. He looked up and saw the Dragon King upon his throne. The prince reported, "Your servant was wandering through the marketplace when he found a worthy scholar of the Middle Kingdom and has brought him to present to the Great King." Ma stepped forward and paid his obeisance. The Dragon King said, "Sir, you are a man of letters and surely can hold your own against Qu and Song. I would trouble you to take up your great brush and compose a rhapsody on the 'Sea Market.' Pray do not begrudge your pearls and jade." Ma kowtowed and accepted the command. He was given an inkstone of crystal, a brush tipped with dragon-whisker hair, paper that shone like snow, and ink whose fragrance was like orchids. He at once composed over a thousand words and presented them in the hall. The Dragon King beat time in appreciation and said, "Sir, your heroic talents bring glory to our watery realm!" He then assembled all the dragon clan and gave a banquet in the Rainbow-Plume Palace. After several rounds of wine and roasted meats, the Dragon King raised his cup and said to his guest, "I have a daughter whom I cherish, but she has yet to find a worthy mate. I wish to entrust her to you, sir. Would you be willing?" Ma rose from his seat in humble gratitude and murmured his assent. The Dragon King spoke to his attendants. In a moment, several palace ladies led out a young lady. The sound of her jade pendants tinkled, and a sudden burst of music rose. When the obeisance was done, he stole a glance—she was truly an immortal. The lady bowed and withdrew. A little later the wine was done, and twin maidservants carrying painted lanterns led Ma to a side palace. The lady sat waiting in rich makeup. Her bed was of coral adorned with the Eight Treasures; the curtain's tassels were strung with pearls the size of bushel measures; her quilts and coverings were fragrant and soft. When dawn was breaking, young maidservants crowded in on every side. Ma rose and hurried out to pay his morning respects. He was appointed Commandant of the Imperial Son-in-Law. His rhapsody was dispatched by courier to every sea. The Dragon Kings of all the seas sent special envoys to offer their congratrations and vied with one another to send letters inviting the son-in-law to feast. Ma, dressed in embroidered robes and riding a green horned dragon, went out with a great retinue of guards. Several dozen warriors on horseback, with carved bows on their backs and white staves in his hands, surrounded him in a blaze of splendor. From horseback they played the zheng; from the carriage they struck jade chimes. In three days he visited every sea. From then on the name "Dragon Matchmaker" resounded throughout the four seas.

In the palace there was a jade tree, so thick that one could just embrace it with both arms. Its trunk was translucent as white glass; its heart was pale yellow, slightly thinner than an arm. Its leaves were like green jade, about the thickness of a coin, and cast a dense shade. He and his lady often sang and recited poems together beneath it. When it bloomed, the blossoms covered the whole tree, resembling gardenia flowers. Each petal that fell made a clear, ringing sound. Picked up and examined, it was like a carved red agate, bright and lovely. At times a strange bird came to sing—its feathers were golden and kingfisher-green, its tail longer than its body, and its voice was like sorrowful jade, piercing the heart and lungs. When Ma heard it, he thought of his homeland. He said to his lady, "I have been away from home for three years, cut off from my parents' kindness. Every time I think of them, tears soak my chest and my back runs with sweat. Can you come back with me?" The lady said, "The paths of immortals and mortals are separate; we cannot be together. Nor could I bear to seize the joy of our love and rob your parents of their happiness. Allow me time to think of a way." When Ma heard this, tears would not stop. The lady also sighed, "This is a matter that cannot be resolved both ways!"

The next day Ma returned from an outing. The Dragon King said, "I hear the Commandant longs for his homeland. Would it suit you to make ready and depart at dawn?" Ma thanked him, saying, "A lonely sojourner, I have received far too great a favor. The thought of repaying it is bound to my heart and bowels. Allow me to return for a brief visit, and I will plan to come back." At dusk, his lady set out wine to bid him farewell. Ma promised to meet her again, but the lady said, "Our bond of love is spent." Ma was overcome with grief. The lady said, "You return to care for your parents—I see your filial piety. The gatherings and partings of life are like morning and evening in a hundred years. Why make a scene of weeping like a child? From now on, let me be faithful to you and you be righteous to me. With two hearts as one in two places, we are husband and wife. Must we be together morning and evening to be called lifelong partners? If either breaks this vow, the marriage will not be fortunate. Should you worry that no one tends your household, you may take a concubine. There is one more thing I must entrust to you: my garments with child seem to bear good omens. I ask you to name the child." Ma said, "If it is a girl, name her Dragon Palace; if a boy, Blessing of the Sea." The lady asked for a token. Ma had a pair of red jade lotus flowers, obtained in the Land of the Rakshasas, which he brought out and gave her. The lady said, "Three years from now, on the eighth day of the fourth month, you shall sail to the Southern Island, and I will return your offspring." She made a pouch of fish leather, filled it with pearls and treasures, and gave it to Ma saying, "Keep this carefully—it will feed your family for generations without exhaustion." At dawn the King set up a farewell tent and gave rich gifts. Ma bowed and took leave of the palace. The lady rode in a white goat cart and escorted him to the shore of the sea. Ma went ashore and dismounted. The lady called out her parting wishes, turned her cart, and departed. In a moment she was far away. The waters closed together, and she could be seen no more. Ma then returned home.

Since he had set out to sea, his family had all assumed he was dead, yet when they saw him return, they were all astonished. Fortunately his parents were unharmed, but his wife alone had left the household. Only then did he understand the Dragon Maiden's words about "keeping faith"—she had foreseen it all. His father wished to arrange a new marriage for him, but he refused; he took a maidservant instead. Carefully observing the three-year term, he sailed his boat to the island. He saw two children sitting upon the water's surface, splashing and laughing in the current, neither moving nor sinking. When he drew near to pull them in, one child gleefully seized his arm and leaped into his embrace. The other wailed loudly, as if resenting that he had not rescued her first, and he drew her up too. Examining them closely, he found one boy and one girl, both of handsome and delicate countenance. Upon their foreheads, flower crowns were adorned with jade—the red lotus was there. On their backs were brocade satchels; opening them, he found a letter which read:

"Your parents-in-law are both well. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed; the dusty world is forever separated from us, and though but a stretch of water lies between, the blue bird cannot carry our messages. Pining thoughts turn into dreams, and craning our necks only brings weariness. Vast and boundless is the blue expanse—what can be done about this sorrow! Yet when I think of Chang'e who fled to the moon, dwelling in vain in the cassia palace; and of the Weaving Maid who cast her shuttle, still pining across the Milky Way—what manner of person am I, that I should expect eternal union? When such thoughts arise, I break into laughter through my tears. Two months after our parting, I gave birth to twins. They are now babbling in my arms, already beginning to understand speech and laughter; they seek dates and grasp pears, and can survive without their mother. I respectfully return them to you. The red jade lotus flowers you sent me, I have used to adorn their crowns as a token of faith. When you hold them to your knees, it will be as though I were still at your side. I hear that you have been able to honor your former vow, and my heart is comforted. In this life I shall have no other, and unto death I shall not waver. In my trousseau chest, I store no precious ointments; before the mirror, I have long abandoned powder and paint. You are like a soldier on campaign, and I like a wife left behind—even though we set aside intimacy and do not share a bed, who could say we are not yet a harmonious pair of lutes? I only calculate that your parents have now been granted grandchildren, yet they have never once seen their new daughter-in-law; measured against propriety and feeling, this too is wanting. Next year, when your mother is laid to rest in the earth, I will come to the graveside to fulfill my wifely duties. Beyond that, if the Dragon Palace remains unharmed, there will not be lacking a time to clasp hands; if the Sea of Blessings grants long life, there may yet be a path for coming and going. I earnestly hope you will treasure yourself. Much remains unsaid."

The scholar read the letter over and over, wiping away his tears. The two children clung to his neck and said, "Shall we go home?" He held them more tightly, grief-stricken, and asked, "Do you children know where home is?" The children wept and babbled that they wished to return. He looked out at the sea—vast and boundless, reaching to the edge of the sky; the cloud-coiffured one was far away, and the misty waves marked the end of the road. Holding the children, he turned his boat about and returned, heavy with sorrow.

The scholar knew his mother would not live long, and he prepared everything for her burial in advance, planting over a hundred pines and catalpas at the gravesite. A year later, his mother indeed died. When the funeral bier reached the burial chamber, a woman in mourning garments appeared at the graveside. The crowd looked back in astonishment, when suddenly a fierce wind arose with thunder and crashing, followed by torrential rain, and in an instant she had vanished. The newly planted pines and catalpas had mostly withered, but from that moment they all revived. As Fuhai grew older, he thought constantly of his mother and one day suddenly threw himself into the sea, returning only after several days. The Dragon Palace, because the girl could not go, often shut her door and wept. One day, at noon, the Dragon Maiden hurried in and stopped him, saying, "Your children are grown and established in their own households—why do you weep?" She then bestowed upon him a coral tree of eight chi, a cake of borneol camphor, a hundred pearls, and a pair of gold-inlaid boxes with eight treasures, as dowry. The scholar heard this and rushed in, seizing her hand and sobbing. In an instant, a thunderbolt shattered the roof, and she was gone.

The Historian of Strange Tales says: "With painted faces they curry favor—the ways of the world are like ghosts. The taste for scabs is the same the whole world over. 'Small shame, small goodness; great shame, great goodness.' If one were to walk openly through the marketplace with the beard and brows of a true man, those who would not flee in terror would be few indeed! That foolish fellow of Lingyang—where would he weep, holding his jade worth several cities? Alas! Glory, honor, and wealth are to be sought only in the mirage towers and the sea-market!"

**Tian Qi Lang**

Wu Chengxiu was a Liaoyang man. He delighted in making friends, and all those he associated with were well-known gentlemen. One night he dreamed of a person who told him, "Your friendships span the realm, but they are all shallow connections. There is only one man who could share hardship with you—why do you not know him?" He asked, "Who is it?" The reply came, "Is it not Tian Qi Lang?" He awoke and thought this strange. The next morning, he asked every friend he met about Qi Lang. One guest who knew of him said he was a hunter from East Village. Wu respectfully called upon his family, striking the gate with his horsewhip. Before long, a man emerged—in his twenties, with fierce eyes and a wasp-like waist, wearing a greasy cap and a coarse black loincloth patched with many white mendings. He raised his hands to his forehead and asked whence the visitor came. Wu stated his name and surname, and explained that he had felt unwell on the road and wished to borrow a room to rest. He asked about Qi Lang, and the man replied, "I am he." He then invited his guest inside. Wu saw several rafters of a dilapidated house, with wooden struts propping up the walls. They entered a small chamber where tiger skins and wolf pelts hung from the pillars; there were no stools or benches to sit upon. Qi Lang spread a mat directly on the floor. Wu spoke with him—his words were plain and unadorned, and Wu was greatly pleased. He immediately offered money for Qi Lang's livelihood. Qi Lang refused. Wu pressed it upon him firmly, and Qi Lang accepted it only after informing his mother. When Wu was about to leave shortly after, Qi Lang firmly refused to keep it. Wu insisted again and again. His aged mother arrived, her expression stern, and said, "This old woman has only this one son—I do not wish him to serve a wealthy guest!" Wu withdrew in shame. On the way back he turned the matter over and over in his mind, unable to understand her meaning. It happened that one of his attendants had overheard the mother's words from behind the house and reported them to Wu.

Previously, Qi Lang had brought gold and presented it to his mother. His mother said, "I have just observed that the young gentleman has lines of ill omen on his face—he is certain to meet with a terrible calamity. I have heard it said: he who receives another's favor must share in that person's troubles; he who receives another's kindness must rush to that person's aid. A wealthy man repays others with money; a poor man repays others with righteousness. To receive a lavish gift for no reason is inauspicious—I fear it will bring a fatal reckoning upon you." Wu heard of this and deeply admired the mother's wisdom, yet his admiration for Qi Lang only grew stronger.

The following day, Wu prepared a banquet and invited him, but Qi Lang declined. Wu went to his house, sat down, and demanded wine. Qi Lang himself poured the wine, served dried venison, and showed him the most thorough hospitality. The day after that, Wu invited him in return, and this time Qi Lang came. They were on the most cordial and cheerful terms. Wu offered him gold, but he would not accept it. Wu then asked him to purchase tiger skins on his behalf, and only then did he accept the money. When he returned and examined his savings, he calculated that they were insufficient to cover the cost. He thought he would go hunting again and then make his offering. He entered the mountains for three days but caught nothing. It happened that his wife fell ill, and he stayed by her side tending to her medicinal broths, having no time to attend to his work. Within ten days, his wife died, fading away in an instant. He arranged for her funeral and burial, and the gold he had received was gradually spent. Wu came in person to offer his condolences and attend the funeral, treating him with the greatest generosity and courtesy.

After the burial, Qi Lang shouldered his bow and went into the mountains, the more determined to find a way to repay Wu, yet he caught nothing. Wu learned of his situation and urged him not to be hasty. He earnestly hoped that Qi Lang would at least come visit him, but Qi Lang, burdened by a sense of debt, was ashamed and would not come. Wu then went and retrieved the hides he had previously stored, in order to hasten Qi Lang's visit. Qi Lang examined the old hides and found them riddled with worms and ruined, the fur entirely fallen off. His frustration grew even greater. Wu learned of this, galloped to his courtyard, and did his utmost to comfort and console him. He then examined the ruined hides and said, "These are still quite good. What I wanted to obtain was never about the fur." He then had the hides stretched and dried, and invited Qi Lang to accompany him. Qi Lang could not go, so Wu returned home alone.

Qi Lang, thinking that he could never adequately repay Wu, packed provisions and entered the mountain. After several nights, he caught an entire tiger and presented it to Wu. Wu was delighted, prepared a feast, and asked him to stay for three days. Qi Lang firmly declined. Wu locked the courtyard gate so he could not leave. The guests saw that Qi Lang was plain and uncouth and whispered among themselves that the young gentleman was befriending the wrong sort of person. But Wu treated Qi Lang with marked distinction above all the other guests. He offered him new clothes, which Qi Lang refused; Wu waited until he was asleep and secretly replaced his garments, and Qi Lang had no choice but to accept them. After Qi Lang left, his son, obeying the old lady's instructions, returned the new clothes and asked for the old ones back. Wu laughed and said, "Go back and tell the old lady—the old clothes have already been taken apart and used as lining for shoes." From then on, Qi Lang sent Wu rabbits and deer every day, but when summoned, he no longer came.

One day, Wu went to visit Qi Lang and arrived while he was out hunting and had not yet returned. The old lady came out, stood in the doorway leaning on one leg, and said, "Do not lead my son astray again—you bear him no good intentions!" Wu bowed respectfully to her and withdrew in shame.

About half a year later, a servant suddenly reported: "Qi Lang got into a fight over a hunting leopard and has beaten a man to death. He has been seized and taken to the official yamen." Wu was greatly alarmed and rushed to see him. Qi Lang was already in chains and imprisoned. When he saw Wu, he said nothing, only remarking, "From now on, I must trouble you to look after my old mother." Wu left in great distress. He hastily offered a large sum of money to the county magistrate and another hundred taels to the victim's family. After more than a month, the matter was settled, and Qi Lang was released and returned home. His mother said with emotion, "My son, your very body and hair have been given to Master Wu—they are no longer mine to cherish. I can only pray that the young gentleman lives a hundred years without calamity or misfortune—that would be your good fortune."

Qi Lang wished to go and thank Wu. His mother said, "Go if you must, but when you see Master Wu, do not thank him. Small favors may be thanked; great favors must not be thanked." Qi Lang went to see Wu, who spoke to him with warm words of comfort, and Qi Lang assented quietly. The servants all thought him distant, but Wu was pleased by his sincerity and treated him even more generously. From then on, he would often stay at the young gentleman's house for several days at a time. He accepted whatever gifts were offered without refusing them, and without speaking of repayment.

It happened that it was Wu's birthday, and the guests and attendants were numerous; at night, the lodging was filled with shoes. Wu shared a small room with Qi Lang, while three servants slept on straw beneath the bed. The second watch was nearly over, and all the servants had fallen asleep, but the two men were still talking animatedly. Qi Lang's sword hung on the wall, and suddenly it leaped several inches out of its scabbard on its own, ringing with a clear, metallic sound, its blade flashing like lightning. Wu started up in alarm. Qi Lang also rose and asked, "Who are the men sleeping beneath the bed?" Wu replied, "They are all servants." Qi Lang said, "There must be a wicked man among them." Wu asked why. Qi Lang said, "This sword was purchased from a foreign land. It has never needed more than a single stroke to kill. I have carried it for three generations now. It has severed a thousand heads and is still as sharp as the day it was honed. When it encounters a wicked man, it rings and leaps—a sign that it will soon be used to kill. The young gentleman should draw close to the virtuous and keep the petty at a distance—perhaps then disaster may be averted." Wu nodded. Qi Lang remained unhappy, tossing and turning on his mat. Wu said, "Calamity and fortune are matters of fate—why do you worry so deeply?" Qi Lang said, "I myself have no fear, but I have an old mother to think of." Wu said, "How can it come to that?" Qi Lang said, "If it doesn't, so much the better."

Now, the three men beneath the bed were: first, Lin Er, a favored servant who could always win his master's favor; second, a young servant boy of twelve or thirteen whom Wu regularly employed; and third, Li Ying, the most stubborn and clumsy of all, who would often quarrel fiercely with the young gentleman over trivial matters, and whom Wu regularly grew angry with. That night, Wu silently considered the matter and suspected it must be this man. At dawn, he summoned him and dismissed him with kind words.

# From *Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio*, Volume 4

## The Dragon

During the *xu* years of the Kangxi reign, in Xing Village, a woman of the Li family was left a widow while carrying her dead husband's child. Her belly suddenly swelled as large as a jar, then contracted as if gripped in a fist. When the time came, she labored a full day and night but could not deliver. When they looked, they saw a dragon's head—but it would retreat as soon as anyone caught sight of it. The family was terrified. An old woman named Wang burned incense, performed the Pace of Yu, pressing on the belly and chanting incantations. Soon after, the afterbirth dropped. The dragon was no longer seen, but several scales as large as wine-cups were left behind. Then a girl was born, her flesh translucent as crystal, her internal organs clearly countable.

## Baozhu

Before the Wu rebellion, the Prince once proclaimed to his officers: any man who could single-handedly capture a tiger would receive generous rations and be called a "Tiger-Fighting General." Among the officers was one named Baozhu, as nimble as a monkey. A tall palace was being built in the prince's residence, the roof beams just erected. Baozhu climbed up along the corner of the building and in moments reached the top, then walked briskly along the ridge purlin, going back and forth three or four times. Then he leaped straight down, standing upright and firm.

The prince had a favorite concubine skilled at the *pipa*. Her *pipa* had warm jade for its tuning pegs, and holding it warmed an entire room. She treasured it and would not show it to anyone without the prince's written order. One evening at a banquet, a guest asked to see this marvel. The prince happened to be feeling indolent and promised to show it the next day. Baozhu, standing nearby, said: "Without Your Highness's command, I can retrieve it." The prince sent a rider to the residence to alert everyone inside and outside to be on guard, then dispatched Baozhu. Baozhu crossed over ten successive walls before reaching the concubine's courtyard. He saw lamplight glowing within, but the door was bolted shut—he could not enter. A roosting parrot sat on a perch in the corridor. Baowu mewed like a cat, then imitated the parrot's cry, calling urgently: "The cat is coming!" The sound of pouncing grew loud and frantic. They heard the concubine say: "Green Slave, hurry and look—the parrot is being killed!" Baozhu hid in a dark corner. Soon a young woman came out carrying a lamp. The moment her body cleared the doorway, Baozhu slipped inside. He saw the concubine guarding the *pipa* on a table. He seized it and rushed out. The concubine cried out "A thief!" and all the guards sprang up. Seeing Baozhu carrying the *pipa* and running, they gave chase but could not catch him, raining arrows upon him like a storm. Baozhu leaped up into a tree. Below the wall there happened to be a large locust tree over thirty spans tall. He moved through the treetops as if flying from branch to branch. When he reached the end of the trees, he climbed onto a roof, then from roof to roof, then to a tower, racing through the palace halls as if with wings, vanishing in a flash, no one knew where. The guests were still drinking when Baozhu came flying down before the eaves, *pipa* in hand. The gates were still bolted as before; not a chicken or dog had made a sound.

## Gongsun Jiuniang

[The remainder of this story continues from the previous tale, "Lin."]

Lin's elder son Shen married a woman of the Wang family. One day, Lin went out and left his son's young servant, Lin'er, to keep watch in the study. The chrysanthemums in the study were in full bloom. The young wife thought that since the old gentleman was away, the study courtyard would be quiet, and went herself to pick some chrysanthemums. Lin'er suddenly appeared and tried to flirt with her. The woman tried to flee, but Lin'er seized her forcefully and dragged her inside. She wept and resisted, her face changing and her voice growing hoarse. Shen rushed in, and only then did Lin'er release her and flee. When Lin returned and heard of this, he was furious and went in search of Lin'er, but no one could say where he had gone. After two or three days, they learned that he had taken himself to the household of a certain Imperial Censor. The Censor was in the capital, and all family affairs were entrusted to his younger brother. Lin, appealing to the bonds of fellow townsmen, sent a letter demanding the return of Lin'er, but the younger brother simply ignored the letter. Lin grew even more enraged and brought a complaint before the county magistrate. Although a warrant was issued, the constables did not arrest him, and the magistrate took no further notice.

Lin was seething with anger when Qi Lang arrived. Lin said: "Your words have proven true." He poured out his grievance to him. Qi Lang's face fell in anguish, but he said nothing at all, and left directly. Lin ordered a trusted servant to track down Lin'er. Lin'er returned at night and was seized by the lookout, then brought before Lin. Lin beat him severely. Lin'er's words were insolent toward Lin. Lin's younger brother Heng, a man of upright character, feared that his nephew's violent rage would bring disaster, and advised him to handle it through official channels instead. Lin agreed, bound Lin'er, and took him to the magistrate's court. But a letter arrived by courier from the Censor's household; the magistrate released Lin'er and handed him over to the Censor's steward to be taken away. Lin'er grew even more brazen, spreading rumors among the crowd that the master's wife had had an affair with him. Lin could do nothing about it, his fury choking him as if he wished to die. He rode to the Censor's gate and ranted and raged. His neighbors comforted him and urged him to go home.

That night, a family servant reported: "Lin'er has been hacked to pieces and his corpse thrown into the open fields." Lin was overjoyed and his spirits revived somewhat. Soon after, he heard that the Censor's household had brought charges against his uncle and nephew, so he went with his uncle to answer the summons. The magistrate would not allow them to speak in their defense and was about to have Heng flogged. Lin protested loudly: "The murder charge is baseless! But as for the insults and abuse of a gentleman—I am the one who did it. It has nothing to do with my uncle." The magistrate pretended not to hear. Lin's eyes were wild with fury and he tried to rush forward, but the bailiffs restrained him. The constables who wielded the rods were all the Censor's running dogs, and Heng was elderly and frail; before the flogging was half done, he lay motionless, already dead. Seeing that Lin's uncle was dying, the magistrate pressed no further charges. Lin wailed and cursed, but the magistrate acted as though he heard nothing. Lin then carried his uncle's body home. Grief and rage left him with no recourse.

He wanted to seek Qi Lang's counsel, but Qi Lang did not even come to offer condolences. Lin thought to himself: I was not unkind to Qi Lang—why does he treat me like a stranger? He also suspected that it must have been Qi Lang who killed Lin'er. But then he thought: if so, why didn't he consult with me first? He sent someone to inquire at Qi Lang's home, but found the doors locked and the house silent—even the neighbors knew nothing of what had happened.

One day, the Censor's younger brother was in the inner office, negotiating with the magistrate. At the hour when firewood and water were brought in the morning, a woodcutter suddenly appeared before him, set down his burden, drew a sharp blade, and rushed straight at him. The younger brother, in terror, raised his hand to block the blade—it severed his wrist. A second stroke took his head. The magistrate was terrified and fled. The woodcutter looked around in confusion. The bailiffs and clerks hastily shut the yamen gates and raised their staves, shouting. The woodcutter then cut his own throat and died. A crowd gathered to identify him, and those who recognized him knew it was Tian Qi Lang. Once the magistrate's shock had passed, he came out to examine the scene. He saw Qi Lang lying stiff in a pool of blood, his hand still gripping the blade. Just as he leaned over to inspect the body more closely, the corpse suddenly sprang up, seized the magistrate's head and severed it, then collapsed again. The yamen officers went to arrest Qi Lang's mother and son, but they had already fled days before.

When Lin heard of Qi Lang's death, he rode to the scene and wept with all his heart. Everyone said that Lin must have instigated Qi Lang. Lin spent his entire fortune and used every connection among the powerful to escape punishment. Qi Lang's corpse lay in the open fields for over thirty days, guarded by birds and dogs circling around it. Lin retrieved it and gave it a generous burial. His son later settled in Dengzhou, changed his surname to Tong, and rose through the ranks of the military. Through his merits he rose to the rank of Assistant General. When he returned to Liaodong, Lin was already over eighty years old, and the son pointed out his father's grave to him.

The Historian of the Strange writes: "He would not accept even a single coin lightly—for this is precisely why he never forgot even a single meal's kindness. How virtuous was his mother! As for Qi Lang—his grievance was not yet fully avenged, yet even in death he carried it out. How divine! If Jing Ke had been able to do the same, there would have been no regrets for a thousand years. If such men existed, they could mend the gaps in Heaven's net. But the ways of the world are vast and dark—I only wish there were more like Qi Lang. How tragic!"

In the affair of Yu Qi, those implicated and put to death were most numerous in the two counties of Qixia and Laiyang. One day several hundred captives were herded together and all slaughtered in the military drill ground. Blood soaked the earth; white bones pierced the sky. The compassionate superiors donated coffins, and the workshops of the provincial capital exhausted all their timber. For this reason, the ghosts executed in the east were mostly buried in the southern suburbs.

During the jiayin period, a scholar from Laiyang came to Jixia. Two or three of his relatives and friends had also been among those executed. He therefore bought paper money and sacrificial offerings, and poured libations among the tangled weeds of the grave mounds. He took lodging in the lower quarters of a temple. The next day he went into the city to attend to some business and had not returned by dusk. Suddenly a young man came visiting at the chamber. Seeing the scholar was not there, he removed his hat, climbed onto the bed, and lay on his back with his shoes still on. The servant asked who he was, but he closed his eyes and made no reply.

When the scholar returned, the evening light was dim and hard to make out. He went himself to the bedside and questioned him. The young man glared and said: "I am waiting for your master. You pester me with questions—am I a robber?" The scholar laughed and said: "I am the master here." The young man at once rose, put on his hat, bowed, and sat down. They exchanged elaborate pleasantries. Listening to his voice, the scholar felt they had met before. He hastily called for a lamp to be brought, and it turned out to be Zhu, a fellow townsman of his, who had also died in the calamity of Yu Qi. The scholar was greatly terrified and backed away. Zhu pulled him back and said: "You and I share a bond of letters—why be so lacking in feeling? Though I am a ghost, my thoughts of old friends remain fixed and unforgotten. I come now with a request. I pray you do not suspect or slight me on account of my being a different creature."

The scholar then sat down and asked what he wished to say. Zhu said: "Your niece, being widowed and without a mate, I wish to have her manage my household. I have repeatedly sent matchmakers, but she always declines on the ground that she lacks the command of a senior. I hope you will not begrudge a few words of favor." It happened that the scholar had a niece who had early lost her mother. She had been left in his care, and was returned to her own family only at fifteen. When captives were brought to Ji'nan, she heard that her father had been executed and died of shock. The scholar said: "She has her own father—why come to me?" Zhu said: "Her father's coffin has been opened and removed by his nephew; he is not here now." The scholar asked: "Whom has your niece been relying on?" Zhu said: "She lives with an old neighbor woman." The scholar worried that a living man could not act as a ghost's matchmaker. Zhu said: "If I may have your golden promise, I would trouble you to come in person." He then rose and took the scholar's hand. The scholar firmly declined. "Where are you going?" Zhu said: "Just come along." The scholar reluctantly followed him.

They went north about a li, and came to a large village of several hundred households. Arriving at a mansion, Zhu rapped on the door with his knuckles. At once an old woman came out, threw open both leaves of the door, and asked Zhu: "What is it?" He said: "Please tell your young lady that her maternal uncle has arrived." The old woman turned and went in, and shortly came out again, inviting the scholar inside. She glanced at Zhu and said: "The two rooms of this thatched cottage are very cramped. I beg the young gentleman to wait a short while outside the gate." The scholar followed her in. He saw a courtyard of half a mu overgrown with weeds, with two small rooms ranged beside it. His niece met him at the door weeping; the scholar also wept. The lamp in the chamber burned with a dim glow. The girl's face was as fair and clean as in life; her eyes were fixed and brimming with tears. She asked after her aunts and grandmother one by one. The scholar said: "They are all well, but your uncle has passed away." The girl sobbed again and said: "I received your care and nurture from my aunt and uncle since childhood, and had not yet repaid you with the least service. I never expected to be buried in a ditch first—this is my deep regret. Last year my uncle's eldest elder brother moved my father away and gave me no thought at all. Hundreds of li away, I was as lonely as a swallow in autumn. That my uncle did not abandon this sunken soul, and further bestowed gold and silk upon me—I have already received it." The scholar told her of Zhu's words. The girl lowered her head and said nothing. The old woman said: "The young gentleman has sent the old woman Yang here three or five times before. I thought it a very fine thing. The young lady would not act carelessly on her own. With her uncle directing the matter, her heart will now be satisfied."

As she spoke, a girl of seventeen or eighteen, followed by a maid in blue, suddenly burst in. She caught sight of the scholar and turned to flee. The niece caught her by the skirt and said: "There's no need for that! This is my uncle." The scholar bowed to her. The young lady also performed a curtsy. The niece said: "This is Jiuniang, of the Gongsun family of Qixia. Her father was from an old family; now she too is a 'poor Persian,' and feels out of place and discontented. She comes and goes with me morning and evening." The scholar looked at her sideways: her smile was like the autumn moon curved in a bow, her blush like the rosy clouds of dawn. She was truly a being from heaven. He said: "One can tell she is from a great family—how could someone in a snail-shell dwelling be so lovely?" The niece laughed and said: "She is a woman scholar too; her poetry and verse are all works of the highest order. Just yesterday I received a little instruction from her." Jiuniang gave a faint smile and said: "This little servant has wantonly ruined someone, making your uncle laugh in disdain." The niece laughed again and said: "My uncle has not yet remarried after losing his wife. Would this little lady be able to bring him satisfaction?" Jiuniang laughed and ran out, saying: "This is the madness of a crazy servant girl!" And she was gone. Though her words bordered on jest, the scholar was deeply taken with her. The niece seemed to perceive this faintly, and said: "Jiuniang's talent and beauty are without equal. If my uncle does not suspect her on account of her being mere dirt and filth, I will ask her mother on his behalf." The scholar was overjoyed, but he worried that the living and the ghostly could not be matched. The girl said: "No harm will come of it. She and my uncle have a predestined bond from a former life." The scholar then took his leave. The girl escorted him and said: "In five days, when the moon is bright and all is still, I will send someone to fetch you." When the scholar reached outside the gate, he did not see Zhu. He craned his neck and looked westward. The moon hung like a half-circle; in the dim yellow light he could still recognize the old path. He saw a mansion to the south, and Zhu sitting on the stone before the gate. Zhu rose to greet him and said: "I have waited a long while. I beg you to favor my humble dwelling with your presence." He then took the scholar's hand and led him in, expressing his gratitude again and again. He brought out a golden goblet and a hundred Jin-dynasty pearls, saying: "I have no other valuables; these may serve in lieu of betrothal gifts." Then he said: "My house has coarse wine, but the things of a dark chamber are not fit to entertain an honored guest—what can I do?" The scholar waved his hands in polite refusal and withdrew. Zhu escorted him for a good stretch of the road before they parted.

# Liaozhai Zhiyi, Volume 04

# Jiǔniáng

The scholar returned. His servants and monks gathered to ask where he had been. He concealed the truth, saying: "The talk of ghosts is nonsense. I just went to drink with a friend." Five days later, Zhū indeed came, his sandals neatly fastened and a fan in hand, in excellent spirits. Just as he reached the gate, he bowed from a distance through the dust, smiling and saying: "Your wedding celebration has already been arranged, and the rejoicing will be at hand. I have troubled you to take this step." The scholar said: "Since I received no reply, I have not yet sent the betrothal gifts. How could the ceremony be concluded so suddenly?" Zhū said: "I took the liberty of sending them on your behalf." The scholar was deeply grateful and went with him. They went straight to the bedchamber, where his niece awaited him in splendid attire, smiling in welcome. The scholar asked: "When were you married?" The woman said: "Three days ago." Zhū then produced the pearls he had given and helped his niece with her trousseau. The woman declined thrice before accepting, and said to the scholar: "Your niece conveyed your wishes to the Old Lady Gōngsūn, who was overjoyed. But she said she is old and feeble with no other flesh and blood, and does not wish Jiǔniáng to marry far away. She expects you to come tonight and live with them as a matrilineal son-in-law. Since there are no men in that household, you may go together with your young friend." Zhū then led him away. When they reached the end of the village, a gate opened, and the two men entered the hall. Soon it was announced: "The Old Lady has arrived." Two maidservants in blue robes helped an old woman up the steps. The scholar was about to prostrate himself, but the Lady said: "This old decrepit woman cannot perform the rites. Let us dispense with formalities." She directed the maidservants, and a feast was served with wine. Zhū then summoned his household and brought out separate dishes, placing them before the scholar. He also set out another pot of wine for his guest to drink. The food served at the banquet was no different from that of the human world. But the host served himself and made no effort to urge the guest to eat.

After the banquet ended, Zhū departed. The maidservant in blue led the scholar away and entered a chamber, where Jiǔniáng awaited him by the glow of ornate candles. Their reunion was filled with tender feeling, and they gave themselves over to the deepest intimacy. Originally, Jiǔniáng and her mother had been sent under escort to the capital. Upon reaching the district, her mother could not endure the hardship and died, and Jiǔniáng cut her own throat. Recounting these events on the pillow, she choked with sobs and could not sleep. She then composed two quants extempore: "Once my silk robes turned to dust, / In vain I bear the karma of my former life with hatred. / Ten years under cold dew and moonlit maple forests, / Tonight I first meet spring in this painted pavilion." "White poplars and wind and rain encircle a lonely grave— / Who would think of the sunny terrace becoming clouds again? / Suddenly I open the carved gold box within, / And the bloodstains still dye the old silk robes." As dawn approached, she urged him: "You should leave now, and do not startle the servants." From then on he came by day and returned by night, and their attachment grew ever more extraordinary.

One evening he asked Jiǔniáng: "What is the name of this village?" She said: "Láixiá Hamlet. There are many newly dead from two places in the hamlet, hence the name." Upon hearing this, the scholar sighed with grief. The woman said sadly: "A tender soul a thousand leagues away, drifting without end—a mother and child, bereft and alone—speaking of it breaks the heart. I hope you will remember the kindness of one night and gather my bones to bury them beside the tomb, so that for a hundred years I may have a place to rest, and even in death I shall not be forgotten." The scholar promised. The woman said: "The paths of the living and the dead are different—you should not linger long." She then gave him her silk stockings, wiped away her tears, and urged him to leave. The scholar departed sorrowfully, his heart too anguished to bear returning. He therefore went to knock on Zhū's door. Zhū came out barefoot to greet him; his niece also rose, her cloud-like hair loose and disheveled, startled to inquire after him. The scholar was lost in melancholy for a long while before he finally recounted Jiǔniáng's words. The woman said: "If my aunt had not spoken of it, I would have been planning it day and night. This is not the world of the living—one cannot stay long." They faced each other in tears, and the scholar also parted with weeping. He returned to his lodging and lay down, but tossed and turned until dawn. He wished to find Jiǔniáng's grave, but realized he had forgotten to ask for its marker. When he went again that night, there were a thousand mounds upon mounds, and he lost his way entirely in the village paths, returning with sighs and regret. He unfolded the silk stockings to look at them—upon exposure to the wind they crumbled to pieces, rotted as if to ashes. He then packed his things and headed east.

For half a year he could not free himself from grief. He went again to Jìmén, hoping to encounter her. When he reached the southern suburbs, the sun was already low. He rested beneath a tree and hastened to the burial ground. All he could see were tomb after tomb stretching endlessly, his vision lost among the wild brambles. Will-o'-the-wisps flickered and foxes cried—a sight to chill the heart and eyes. Startled and sorrowful, he returned to his lodging. Disheartened, he wandered about, then turned his horse and headed east. After traveling about a league, he saw from afar a woman standing atop a mound, her expression and bearing strangely resembling Jiǔniáng. He whipped his horse forward to look—indeed it was Jiǔniáng. He dismounted to speak with her, but the woman walked straight away as if she did not know him. He drew closer again, and her expression turned to anger; she raised her sleeve to shield her face. He called out "Jiǔniáng!"—and she vanished like smoke.

The Historian of Extraordinary Matters says: "Fragrant herbs sink into silk gauze, and blood fills the breast; from the Eastern Mountains the jade pendants are worn, and tears soak the sand. Since ancient times there have been filial sons and loyal ministers who, even unto death, could not be forgiven by their lords and fathers. Could Gōngsūn Jiǔniáng be one who, burdened by the trust of her unburied bones, harbors resentment that she cannot release? There is something lodged between heart and diaphragm that she cannot bring forth to show—what a grievance!"

# The Cricket

During the Xuāndé era, the palace was fond of cricket fighting, and crickets were levied from the people every year. This creature was not originally produced in the west. There was a magistrate of Huáyīn who wished to curry favor with his superior. He presented one cricket, and when it proved good at fighting through trial, he was ordered to supply them regularly. The magistrate passed this duty down to the village headman.

Roving ruffians in the market would cage and raise fine specimens, inflating their prices and hoarding them as rare goods. The village clerks, cunning and crafty, used this as a pretext to extort money from every household. For each cricket demanded, several families' fortunes were ruined.

In the county there was a man named Cheng, who had devoted himself to the scholar's calling but had long failed to pass the examinations. Being simple and slow of speech, he was reported by unscrupulous clerks to serve as village headman, and despite every scheme he devised, he could not escape the post. Before the year was out, his modest property was exhausted. It happened that a cricket levy was ordered. Cheng dared not collect from the households, yet had nothing to compensate for the shortfall, and was so distraught that he wished for death. His wife said, "What good would dying do? You had better go out and search yourself—perhaps you may find one by a stroke of luck." Cheng agreed. He went out at dawn and returned at dusk, carrying a bamboo tube and a wire cage, probing among ruined walls and tangled weeds, turning over stones and digging into burrows. No device he tried brought success. Even when he caught two or three, they were puny and weak, not up to the magistrate's standard. The magistrate imposed strict deadlines for punishment, and after ten-odd days Cheng had received a hundred blows with the rod. Pus and blood streamed down both his thighs, and he could no longer even go out to catch crickets. Tossing on his bed, he thought only of killing himself.

At that time a hunchbacked sorceress came to the village, who could divine by supernatural means. Cheng's wife prepared money and went to consult her. She saw young women and white-haired old crams crowding the doorway. Entering the inner chamber, she found it hung with curtains, and before the curtains a table set with incense. Those who sought answers burned incense in the censer and bowed twice. The sorceress stood to one side and gazed into empty space, offering prayers on their behalf. Her lips moved in and out, though no words could be heard, and all stood in reverent silence to listen. After a while, a slip of paper was tossed out from behind the curtain, and it spoke of exactly what was in the person's mind, without the slightest error. Cheng's wife placed money on the table and burned incense in worship. After a brief interval, the curtain stirred and a scrap of paper fluttered down. She picked it up and looked at it: it bore no writing but a picture, depicting a hall and pavilion resembling a Buddhist temple. Behind a small hill, strange rocks lay in confusion, and among dense thorny bushes a cricket called "Blue-Head" crouched. Beside it a toad seemed poised to leap and dance. She studied it but could not understand it. Yet seeing the cricket, she felt it secretly answered her heart's desire. She folded it away and returned to show Cheng.

Cheng turned it over in his mind: "Could this be showing me where to hunt for a cricket?" Examining the scene closely, he found it bore a striking resemblance to the Great Buddha Pavilion east of the village. He roused himself, took his staff, and went to the back of the temple, following the picture. There an ancient mound rose thick with growth. He walked along it and saw stones crouching in rows like scales, exactly as in the picture. Then, among the wild weeds, he listened carefully and walked slowly, searching as though for a needle or a mustard seed, yet his mind, eyes, and ears were all strained to no avail—there was no trace or sound. Just as his desperate search continued, a scabby toad suddenly bounded away. Cheng was astonished and hurried in pursuit. The toad plunged into the grass. He tracked it and parted the growth, and saw a cricket crouching at the root of a thorn bush. He lunged and caught it, but it slipped into a hole in the stone. He teased it with a sharp blade of grass but it would not come out; only when he poured water from his tube into the hole did it emerge. Its form was exceptionally fine and strong. He chased it and captured it. On close inspection: a large body, a long tail, a green neck, and golden wings. Overjoyed, he placed it in his cage and returned home. The whole household celebrated, feeling that even a jade disc worth several cities would not surpass it. They put it in a basin and fed it on crab-meat and chestnut, tending it with the utmost care. They kept it until the deadline, to satisfy the official demand.

Cheng had a son of nine years. Seeing his father was out, he secretly opened the basin. The cricket leaped out and bounded into the path, too swift to catch. When the boy finally seized it, its legs had fallen off and its belly was split—in a moment it was dead. The child, terrified, ran weeping to tell his mother. When she heard, her face turned ashen and she cried out, "Wretched creature, your time for death has come! When your father returns, he will settle accounts with you himself!" The child went out weeping. Before long Cheng came in and heard his wife's words as though drenched in ice and snow. In fury he searched for the boy, but the child had vanished and could not be found. Then they discovered his body at the well. His anger turned to grief, and he beat his breast and cried out as if his heart would break. Husband and wife sat facing the corner of the room; no smoke rose from their thatched cottage. They sat in silence, facing each other, with no will to live.

As evening approached, they took the child for a rough burial. When they drew near and touched him, his breath was still faintly stirring. Overjoyed, they placed him on the bed, and by midnight he revived. The hearts of husband and wife were somewhat comforted. But the child's spirit was dull and wooden, and he lay as if barely alive, always on the verge of sleep. Cheng looked at the empty cricket cage and was choked with grief, no longer giving a thought to his son. From dusk to dawn he did not close his eyes. When the eastern sun had risen, he lay stiff and lost in endless sorrow. Suddenly he heard a cricket chirping outside the door. Startling awake, he went to look, and the cricket was indeed still there. Delighted, he caught it. But at the first chirp it leaped away, moving very quickly. He covered it with his palm, but it felt as though nothing were there. The moment his hand lifted, it leaped again. He hurried to chase it, but it turned past a corner of the wall and he lost track of where it had gone. He looked around in every direction and saw a cricket resting on the wall. Examining it closely, it was small, black and red in color—certainly not the former one. Cheng thought it inferior on account of its size. He could only wander about, looking everywhere, seeking the one he had been chasing. Then the small cricket on the wall suddenly leaped and landed on his lapel and sleeve. He looked at it: its form resembled a mole-cricket, with plum-blossom wings, a square head, and long legs—it seemed promising. Pleased, he kept it. He was about to present it to the magistrate's court, but feared anxiously that it might not meet expectations, and thought of testing it in a fight to see.

A young man in the village, fond of such amusements, had trained a cricket which he called "Crab-Shell Blue." He matched it against the young men's crickets every day and was never defeated. He wished to keep it for profit and set a high price on it, but no one bought it. He went straight to Cheng's cottage to pay a visit. Seeing the cricket Cheng had kept, he covered his mouth and laughed. Then he produced his own cricket and placed it in the same cage. Cheng looked at it: it was huge and tall, and he felt his own shame and dared not compete. The young man insisted. Cheng thought to himself: keeping a worthless creature would be of no use—better to stake it for a laugh. So he agreed and placed both crickets in the fighting basin. The small cricket lay still, stupid as a wooden rooster. The young man laughed again. He tried tickling the cricket's whiskers with a pig's bristle, but it still did not move. The young man laughed once more. After repeated provocations, the cricket flew into a rage and charged straight at the other. They clashed and leaped at each other, fighting with vigor and making sounds. Soon the small cricket sprang up, spread its tail and extended its whiskers, and bit straight into the neck of its opponent. The young man was greatly alarmed and called for them to stop. The cricket raised its head and chirped proudly, as if reporting its victory to its master. Cheng was overjoyed.

As they were admiring it together, a chicken darted in and rushed forward to peck. Cheng stood aghast and cried out in alarm. Fortunately the peck missed, and the cricket leaped away about a foot. The chicken advanced strongly, pressing close—the cricket was already beneath its claws. Cheng, in sudden panic, knew not how to save it, and stamped his foot, his face drained of color. Then he saw the chicken stretch its neck and flap; looking closely, the cricket had settled on the chicken's comb, biting fiercely and refusing to let go. Cheng was doubly amazed and delighted. He picked it up and placed it in the cage.

翼日進宰。宰見其小,怒訶成。成述其異,宰不信。試與他蟲斗,蟲盡靡;又試之雞,果如成言。乃賞成,獻諸撫軍。撫軍大悅,以金籠進上,細疏其能。既入宮中,舉天下所貢蝴蝶、螳螂、油利撻、青絲額……一切異狀,遍試之,無出其右者。每聞琴瑟之聲,則應節而舞,益奇之。上大嘉悅,詔賜撫臣名馬衣緞。撫軍不忘所自,無何,宰以「卓異」聞。宰悅,免成役;又囑學使,俾入邑庠。后歲餘,成子精神復舊,自言:「身化促織,輕捷善斗,今始蘇耳。」撫軍亦厚賚成。不數歲,田百頃,樓閣萬椽,牛羊蹄躈各千計。一出門,裘馬過世家焉。

異史氏曰:「天子偶用一物,未必不過此已忘;而奉行者即為定例。加之官貪吏虐,民日貼婦賣兒,更無休止。故天子一跬步皆關民命,不可忽也。第成氏子以蠹貧,以促織富,裘馬揚揚。當其為里正、受撲責時,豈意其至此哉!天將以酬長厚者,遂使撫臣、令尹、并受促織恩蔭。聞之:一人飛升,仙及雞犬。信夫!」

柳秀才

明季,蝗生青兗間,漸集于沂,沂令憂之。退臥署幕,夢一秀才來謁,峨冠綠衣,狀貌修偉,自言御蝗有策。詢之,答云:「明日西南道上有婦跨碩腹牝驢子,蝗神也。哀之,可免。」令異之。治具出邑南。伺良久,果有婦高髻褐帔,獨控老蒼衛,緩蹇北度。即爇香,捧卮酒,迎拜道左,捉驢不令去。婦問:「大夫將何為?」令便哀求:「區區小治,幸憫脫蝗口。」婦曰:「可恨柳秀才饒舌,泄我密機!當即以其身受,不損禾稼可耳。」乃盡三卮,瞥不復見。

后蝗來飛蔽天日,竟不落禾田,盡集楊柳,過處柳葉都盡。方悟秀才柳神也。或云:「是宰官憂民所感。」誠然哉!

水災

康熙二十一年,山東旱,自春徂夏,赤地千里。六月十三日小雨,始種粟。十八日大雨后,乃種豆。一日,石門莊有老叟,暮見二羊斗山上,告村人曰:「大水至矣!」遂攜家播遷。村人共笑之。無何,雨暴注,平地水深數尺,居廬盡沒。一農人棄其兩兒,與妻扶老母奔避高阜。下視村中,匯為澤國,并不復念及兩兒。水落歸家。一村盡成墟墓,入己門,則一屋獨存,見兩兒尚并坐床頭,嬉笑無恙。咸嘆謂夫婦孝感所致。此六月二十二日事也。

康熙二十四年,平陽地震,人民死者十有七八。城郭盡墟;僅存一舍,則孝子某家也。茫茫大劫中,惟孝嗣無恙,誰謂天公無皂白耶?

諸城某甲

諸城孫景夏學師言:其邑中某甲,值流寇亂,被殺,首墜胸前。寇退,家人得尸,將舁瘞之,聞其氣縷縷然,審視之,咽不斷者盈指。遂扶其頭荷之以歸。經一晝夜能呻,以匕箸稍哺飲食,半年竟愈,又十余年,與二三人聚談,或作一解頤語,眾為哄堂,甲亦鼓掌。一俯仰間,刀痕暴裂,頭墮血流,共視之已死。父訟笑者,眾斂金賂之,乃葬甲。

異史氏曰:「一笑頭落,此千古第一大笑也。頭連一線而不死,直待十年后成一笑獄,豈非二三鄰人,負債前生者耶!」

庫官

鄒平張華東,奉旨祭南岳,道出江淮間,將宿驛亭。前驅白:「驛中有怪異,不可宿。」張弗聽,宵分冠劍而坐,俄聞靴聲入,則一頒白叟,皂紗黑帶。怪而問之,叟稽首曰:「我庫官也。為大人典藏有日矣。幸節鉞遙臨,下官釋此重負。」問:「庫存幾何?」答云:「二萬三千五百金。」公慮多金累綴,約歸時盤驗,叟唯唯而退。張至南中,饋遺頗豐。及還,宿驛亭,叟復出謁。及問庫物,曰:「已撥遼東兵餉矣。」深訝其前后之乖。叟曰:「人世祿命,皆有額數,錙銖不能增損。大人此行,應得之數已得矣,又何求?」言已竟去。張乃計其所獲,與庫數適相吻合。方嘆飲啄有定,不可妄求也。

酆都御史

酆都縣外有洞,深不可測,相傳閻羅署。其中一切獄具,皆借人工。桎梏朽敗,輒擲洞口,邑宰即以新者易之,經宿失所在。供應度支,載之經制。

**The Cave of the Underworld**

In the Ming dynasty there was a censor by the name of Hua, who, while on an inspection tour of Fengdu, heard the story and did not believe it. He wished to enter the cave to resolve his doubts, but his attendants told him it was impossible. He would not listen. Taking a torch, he entered, followed by two runners. After going about a li, the torch suddenly flared and died. He saw that the stairway and passage were spacious and bright, and there were some ten large halls in a row, with venerable officials seated in them, in full court dress and with tablets in their hands. Only the seat at the east end was empty. When the venerable officials saw the censor arrive, they descended the steps to meet him and asked with a smile, "Have you come at last? Have you been well since we parted?" The censor asked, "What place is this?" The officials replied, "This is the underworld." The censor, greatly alarmed, announced his wish to withdraw. The officials pointed to the empty seat and said, "This is your place. How can you return?" The censor was even more frightened and earnestly begged for clemency. The officials said, "How can the appointed number be escaped?" They then brought out a volume and showed it to him. It was inscribed with the words: "On a certain day of a certain month, so-and-so shall return to the underworld in the flesh." When the censor read this, he trembled as though plunged into ice water, and thinking of his old mother and young children, shed tears in silence.

Presently a god in golden armor arrived, holding a document on yellow silk. The company bowed and danced, opened and read it, then congratulated the censor, saying, "You have an opportunity to return to the world of the living!" The censor joyfully asked the reason. They said, "We have just received an imperial edict granting a great amnesty to the shades. We can make a special exception on your behalf." They then showed him the way out. After a few paces, the darkness was pitch black, and he could not distinguish the road. The censor was in great distress. Suddenly a divine general strode in, majestic in bearing, with a red face and a long beard, his radiance shining several feet. The censor advanced, bowed, and pleaded with him. The divine being said, "Recite the Buddhist sutras and you can get out." With that he departed. The censor reckoned that he could not remember many sutras, but he had studied the *Diamond Sutra* rather thoroughly. He therefore pressed his palms together and recited it. At once he felt a thread of light illuminating the road ahead. Whenever he forgot a passage, the way before him would instantly grow dark; he would pause to recollect, then recite again and the light would return. In this way he finally emerged. As for his two runners, nothing more could be asked.

**The Dragon without Eyes**

At Yishui there was a great rain, and suddenly a dragon fell from the sky, both eyes missing, barely breathing. The county magistrate had it covered with eighty mats, but they could not cover its whole body. A sacrifice was offered in the open fields, but the dragon kept thrashing its tail back and forth on the ground, making a booming sound.

**The Humorous Fox**

Wan Fu, courtesy name Zixiang, was from Boxing. He studied the classics from youth, but his family was poor and his luck was bad. At over twenty, he had still not passed the county examination. In the village, the vulgar custom was to report wealthy households for corrup service; the honest and kind were ruined. Wan happened to be reported for service and, in flight, fled to Jinan, where he lodged in an inn. At night a woman rushed to him, rather beautiful in appearance. Wan was pleased and took her as a lover. He asked her name. The woman said frankly, "I am really a fox, but I will not harm you." Wan was delighted and harbored no doubts. The woman told him not to share her with guests, so she came every day and slept with him. Whatever he needed for daily use was provided by the fox.

Before long, two or three acquaintances came to visit and would stay for a night or two. Wan was annoyed but could not bear to refuse them, and in the end he told them the truth. The guests wished to see the immortal's face, so Wan spoke to the fox about it. The fox said, "What use is it to see me? I am just like a person." They could hear her voice but not see her. Among the guests was one Sun Deyan, who was good at jesting. He insisted on seeing her, saying, "Just to hear your delicate voice makes one's soul soar. Why be so stingy with your beauty, leaving us to pine after you with nothing but the sound of your voice?" The fox laughed and said, "Worthy grandson! Would you paint a portrait of your great-great-grandmother in amorous pose?" Everyone burst out laughing. The fox said, "Since I am a fox, allow me to tell you a fox story. Would you like to hear it?" Everyone assented. The fox said: "In a certain village inn, there used to be many foxes. They would frequently come out to haunt travelers. When the travelers learned of it, they warned each other not to stay at that inn. For half a year, the place was deserted. The innkeeper was greatly troubled and took great pains to avoid mentioning foxes. Suddenly a traveler from a distant land, who said he was from a foreign country, stopped at the gate and asked for lodging. The innkeeper was overjoyed and had just invited him inside when someone on the road secretly told him, 'This house has foxes.' The traveler was frightened and told the innkeeper, wishing to move elsewhere. The innkeeper strongly protested it was nonsense, and the traveler stayed. He had just lain down in the room when he saw a host of rats emerge from under the bed. The traveler was terrified, rushed out in a panic, and cried, 'There are foxes!' The innkeeper asked in alarm. The traveler angrily said, 'The foxes nest here—why did you lie and say there were none?' The innkeeper asked again, 'What did you see?' The traveler said, 'What I saw just now was tiny and minuscule—if not fox children, then surely fox grandchildren!'" When she finished, the guests at the table all smiled broadly. Sun said, "Since you won't grant us a look, we shall stay and block your trysts!" The fox laughed and said, "Lodging causes no harm. If I cause any small offense, I hope you won't take it to heart." The guests, fearing she might play tricks, then dispersed together, but they came every few days to ask for the fox's jokes and barbs. The fox was extremely witty; every remark would throw the guests into confusion, and no jester could match her. They jokingly called her "Madame Fox."

## Hu Qian (Rain of Money)

A scholar of Binzhou was reading in his study one day when someone knocked at the door. He opened it to find an old man of very ancient appearance. He invited him in and asked his name. The old man said, "I am Yangzhen, surnamed Hu. In truth, I am a fox spirit. I admire your refined taste and would like to spend my days and nights in your company." The scholar was by nature broad-minded and saw nothing strange in this. They discussed and debated past and present, and the old man proved remarkably learned. His conversation was exquisitely wrought, his words sparkling and brilliant. When he touched upon the classics, his philosophical insights were profound and unexpected. The scholar was amazed and kept him for a long time.

One day he secretly begged the old man, "You have shown me great affection. But I am so poor—if you would only lift a finger, gold and silver could be had at once. Why not help me a little?" The old man was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "This is a very simple matter. But I will need a dozen or so coins to serve as the 'mother.'" The scholar provided them as requested. The old man then led him into an inner chamber, where he paced in the ritual step of Yu and recited incantations. In an instant, several million coins came clattering down from the rafters like a sudden rainstorm, burying their knees in moments; when they stood on tiptoe, the coins reached their ankles. In a room ten feet wide, the pile was some three or four feet deep. The old man turned to the scholar and said, "Does this satisfy you?" "More than enough," said the old man waved his hand and the coins stopped at once. Then they locked the door and went out. The scholar secretly rejoiced at his sudden wealth.

A short while later he went back inside to take some money for use, but the fortune had vanished into thin air—only the dozen or so "mother" coins remained. The scholar was sorely disappointed. He confronted the old man in a rage, reproaching him bitterly for the deception. The old man was furious. "I have been a friend of yours through literature and learning—I never proposed to be your accomplice in thievery! If that is what you had in mind, you ought to seek out a gentleman on the rafters instead. This old man cannot oblige you!" And he left in a huff.

---

## The Concubine Who Beat the Bandits with a Pole

In the western outskirts of Yidu there was a wealthy family of high standing. The master kept a concubine who was graceful and beautiful, but his wife tormented her cruelly, beating and whipping her without mercy. The concubine served with the utmost care and deference, and the master pitied her, often speaking to her privately to comfort her, yet she showed no trace of resentment.

One night several men climbed over the wall and broke through the door, nearly shattering it. The master and his wife were paralyzed with terror, not knowing what to do. The concubine rose without a sound, groped about in the dark, and found a wooden pole used for drawing water. She unbolted the door and burst out suddenly. The bandits were in disarray like tangled hemp. She brandished the pole, swinging it so that it whistled through the air with a metallic ring, and immediately knocked four or five of them to the ground. The rest of the bandits panicked and fled in all directions, but the wall was too high to scale in their haste; they stumbled and fell with cries of dismay, utterly bereft of their wits. The concubine leaned on her pole, turned, and said with a smile, "Creatures like you aren't even worth the trouble with my own hands—and yet you presume to be bandits! I won't kill you; killing you would only disgrace me." She let them all go and they fled.

---

*[The first passage, which appeared before the section heading, is translated below:]*

---

One day a grand feast was held. Wan took the seat of honor, while Sun and the two other guests sat on his left and right. A couch was set at the top of the room for the fox. The fox declined, saying he was no drinker. Everyone begged him to sit and talk instead, and he agreed. After several rounds of wine, the company played a dice game called "Melon Vine." One guest threw the losing roll and was required to drink. In jest, he moved the cup to the seat of honor and said, "The fox lady is too sober—let me borrow a sip." The fox smiled and said, "It is true I don't drink. But allow me to tell a story to help everyone enjoy their wine." Sun covered his ears, not wishing to listen. The guests all said, "Anyone who insults another must be fined." The fox smiled and said, "What if I insult a fox?" The company said, "That will do." They all leaned in to listen.

The fox said, "Once a great minister was sent as an ambassador to the Red-Haired Kingdom. He wore a hat of fox fur to audience with the king. The king noticed it and asked with surprise, 'What animal's pelt is this, so wonderfully warm and thick?' The minister answered that it was fox. The king said, 'This creature I have never heard of in all my life. What are the written characters for *fox*?' The minister traced the characters in the air and reported: 'On the right is a big melon; on the left is a little dog.'" The host and guests burst into laughter again.

The two guests were brothers of the Chen family, one called Suojian ("What I Have Seen") and the other Suowen ("What I Have Heard"). Seeing Sun deeply embarrassed, they said, "Where is the male fox, that he lets the female fox cause such venom?" The fox said, "I had barely finished one story and was interrupted by a pack of barking dogs—allow me to complete it. The king saw the ambassador riding a mule and was greatly astonished. The minister explained, 'It was born from a horse.' The king was even more amazed. The minister said, 'In China, horses give birth to mules, and mules give birth to foals.' The king asked for details of their appearance. The minister said, 'A horse giving birth to a mule—that is *what I have seen*. A mule giving birth to a foal—that is *what I have heard.*'" The whole company roared with laughter again.

Knowing they could no longer match him, the guests agreed that anyone who opened the way for future jests would be fined to host the next feast.

Before long, the wine had flowed freely, and Sun said to Wan in jest, "I have a couplet for you to complete." Wan said, "What is it?" Sun said, "A courtesan goes out to visit her lover—when she arrives, 'ten thousand blessings'; when she leaves, 'ten thousand blessings.'" Everyone pondered but could not find the matching line. The fox smiled and said, "I have it." He replied: "The Dragon King issued an edict seeking honest counsel—the turtle too 'may speak'; the tortoise too 'may speak.'" The company fell over laughing. Sun was furious. "We just made a pact—why have you broken the rule again?" The fox smiled and said: "The fault is indeed mine, but without this I could truly not have matched your line. Tomorrow I will host a feast to atone for my offense." They laughed at each other and the matter ended. The fox's wit and humor could not be fully recounted.

After several months, the fox returned home with Wan. When they reached the boundary of Boxing, he said to Wan, "I have a distant relative here whom I have not visited for a long time—I must look in on them. The day is growing dark; let us stay the night together here and depart at dawn, shall we?" Wan asked where they were, and the fox pointed and said, "Not far." Wan was puzzled, as there had been no village here before, but he went along. After about two miles, they indeed came upon a manor—one he had never seen in his life. The fox went and knocked at the gate, and an old servant came out to answer. Inside were gate upon gate and hall upon hall, just as in a great household. Soon the master and mistress appeared, an old man and an old woman, who bowed to Wan and bade him sit. A lavish feast was spread, and Wan was treated as a family connection by marriage. He stayed the night.

The fox said to him early on, "I have brought you here so suddenly that I fear it will alarm people. You should go ahead first, and I will follow." Wan did as he said. He went home first and told his family in advance. Before long the fox arrived, and he and Wan talked and laughed—everyone could hear them, yet no one could see the fox.

The following year, Wan took up a position again in Ji, and the fox accompanied him. Suddenly several men came, and the fox went to speak with them, exchanging every manner of greeting. Then he said to Wan, "I am originally from Shaanxi. I had a predestined bond with you, which is why I have followed you for some time. Now my brothers have come, and I must return with them—I can no longer attend to your affairs." Wan tried to detain him, but it was of no use. The fox departed.

He was greatly astonished and asked, "How is it that you can do this?" She replied, "My father was formerly a master of spears and cudgels, and I have learned all his arts. I could probably hold my own against no fewer than a hundred men." His wife was even more deeply alarmed and regretted that she had been so blind in choosing a wife. From then on, she treated the girl well and dealt with her as if she were a proper wife. Yet the concubine never showed the slightest breach of propriety. A neighboring woman said to the concubine, "When you beat that bandit, it was no more than beating a pig or a dog. Why do you submit to being caned and humbled?" The concubine replied, "It is my duty—what business is it of anyone else?" Those who heard of it thought all the more highly of her.

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "She possessed matchless skill, yet lived for several years without anyone knowing of it. Then in a single moment, she warded off calamity and repelled disaster, transforming a hawk into a dove. Alas! When the pheasant is struck, the wife smiles with delight; when the game of *shuo* is won, the princess rides in the same carriage. Such is the power of skill that it cannot be done away with!"

**The Scholar Who Drove Away the Demon**

Xu Yuan'gong of Changshan was a former *zhusheng* scholar of the Ming dynasty. After the dynastic change, he abandoned Confucian studies and sought the Way, gradually learning the arts of sorcery. People near and far had heard his name. A great man of a certain county prepared generous gifts and sent a letter of sincere invitation, summoning him with a mounted escort. Xu asked, "What does he wish to see me for?" The servant replied, "I do not know. But he instructed me to do everything to persuade you to honor him with a visit." Xu then set out. When he arrived, a banquet was laid in the central hall, and he was received with great courtesy, yet the purpose of his invitation was never mentioned. Xu therefore asked plainly, "What is it you truly wish?" hoping to dispel his doubts. The host merely said, "Nothing at all," and went on urging him to drink. His words were evasive and hard to understand. As the talk went on, evening came unnoticed, and Xu was invited to drink in the garden. The garden was quite fine, but the bamboo and trees cast a dark shade, and the scene was gloomy and somber. Wildflowers grew in thick clumps, half hidden by the weeds. They arrived at a pavilion, where the floorboards above were strung with cobwebs, as if no one had lived there for a long time. After several rounds of wine, the sky grew dim, and candles were brought to continue drinking. Xu excused himself, saying he could not drink more, and the host then stopped the wine and called for tea. The servants hurriedly cleared away the dishes and placed them all on a table in the left chamber of the pavilion. Before half the tea was drunk, the host made an excuse and left entirely. A servant led Xu with a candle to spend the night in the left chamber, set the candle on the table, and hastily turned and departed, doing everything in a very perfunctory manner. Xu thought that someone might come later with bedding to keep him company, but after a long while, all sound of human voices had ceased, and he himself got up, bolted the door, and went to bed.

A bright moon shone through the window and fell across the bed. Night birds and autumn insects chirped and buzzed all at once. His heart was filled with dread, and he could not fall asleep. After a while, there came a thumping sound from above the boards, as if someone were stamping and kicking violently, very fierce. Soon the sound came down the ladder, and soon it approached the bedroom door. Xu was terrified, his hair bristling like a hedgehog's quills. He quickly pulled the blanket over his head, but the door had already burst wide open. Xu lifted a corner of the blanket and peered out cautiously. He saw a creature with an animal's head and a human body, covered all over with hair as long as a horse's mane, of a deep black color. Its teeth were as thick as a swarm of bees, and its eyes blazed like twin torches. It reached the table and crouched down to lick up the leftover dishes, its tongue sweeping across them once, and several vessels were instantly clean as if swept with a broom. Then it moved toward the bed and sniffed at Xu's blanket. Xu suddenly threw off the blanket, covering the creature's head with it, and pressed down on it while shouting wildly. The demon, taken by surprise, broke free in alarm, opened the outer door, and fled. Xu threw on his clothes and tried to escape, but the garden gate was bolted from the outside and he could not get out. He ran along the wall, jumped over a low fence, and found himself at the host's stable. The stableman was startled, and Xu told him what had happened. He asked to spend the night there.

Near dawn, the host sent someone to look for Xu but could not find him and was greatly alarmed. Shortly afterward, Xu emerged from the stable. Xu said angrily, "I am not accustomed to performing demon-driving arts. You sent for me, yet kept it secret and told me nothing. I have a wish-fulfilling hook in my bag, but you did not send it to my sleeping quarters—you wanted me to die!" The host apologized, saying, "I intended to tell you at once, but I feared you would find it difficult to accept. I also did not know there was a hidden hook in your bag. I beg you to forgive me for a capital offense!" Xu remained displeased and demanded his horse to go home. From then on, the demon never appeared again. Later, when the host held banquets in the garden, he would always say to his guests with a laugh, "I shall never forget Mr. Xu's service."

The Historian of the Strange remarks: "Among yellow cats and black cats, the one that catches mice is the champion. This is no empty saying. Suppose that after throwing off the blanket and shouting wildly, Xu had concealed his terror and openly claimed credit for the demon's disappearance as his own doing—then people would have said that Mr. Xu was a true sage beyond all reach!"

**Sisters Exchanged in Marriage**

Prime Minister Mao of Ye County came from a family that had long been poor. His father had often tended cattle for others. At that time, a prominent local family named Zhang had a newly made grave on the eastern slope of the eastern mountain. Someone passing beside it heard a voice shouting from within the tomb: "You must quickly depart and not long pollute the dwelling of a nobleman!" The Zhang family heard this but did not fully believe it. Then they repeatedly received warnings in dreams: "Your family's burial ground is actually the proper resting place of Lord Mao—how can you occupy it for so long?" After this, the family suffered repeated misfortunes. A guest advised them to move the burial to a more auspicious site, and the Zhang family did so.

One day, Mao's father was tending his flock and happened to pass by the Zhang family's ancestral graves when a sudden rain caught him. He took shelter in an abandoned tomb. Soon the rain grew heavier still; floodwater rushed into the tomb with a roar, and he drowned. At the time, the future Minister was still a small child. His mother went to the Zhang family and begged for a small plot of land to bury her husband. When Zhang asked her surname, he was greatly astonished. He went to the place where the drowning had occurred and found it was precisely where the coffin should be placed—this filled him with even greater wonder. He therefore had the body interred in the old tomb and told her to bring her son as well. After the burial, the mother went with the boy to thank Zhang. Zhang took one look at the boy and was delighted. He kept him in his home, taught him to read, and ranked him among his own sons. He also asked to betroth his eldest daughter to the boy, but the mother declined, saying she dared not aspire so high. Zhang's wife, however, gave her consent in the end. But the daughter thought very little of the Mao family; resentment and shame showed on her face and in her words at every moment. She declared, "I would rather die than marry the cowherd boy!" When the wedding day came, the groom entered for the feast and the bridal sedan stood at the door, but the young lady covered her face and wept in a corner. They urged her to make herself ready—she would not dress; they coaxed her—she would not relent. Before long the groom announced his departure, and the music struck up loudly, yet the girl's eyes still shed rain and her hair was wild as flying weeds. Her father came in to persuade her; she would not listen. He angrily forced her, and her weeping grew only more violent. The father was at his wit's end. A servant reported that the groom wished to depart. The father hurried out and said, "Her clothes and makeup are not finished yet; I pray you, sir, wait a little longer," then rushed back in to look at his daughter. He went back and forth several times, but the girl never relented. The father was frantic, twisting and turning in anguish, with no idea what to do. His second daughter stood nearby. Because she was not the one being forced, she earnestly urged her sister to comply. The elder sister said angrily, "Little wretch, you too learn to prattle like the rest! Why don't you go and marry him yourself?" The younger sister said, "Father never promised me to the Mao gentleman. If he had promised me to the Mao gentleman, what need would there be for you to urge me?" The father, hearing her words bold and frank, spoke quietly with his wife and proposed exchanging the younger for the elder. The mother then said to the second daughter, "That stubborn creature will not obey her parents' command. Now we wish you to take your sister's place. Will you consent?" The girl said resolutely, "A command from one's parents cannot be refused even by a beggar. Besides, who says a man from the Mao family must starve to death all his life?" The parents were overjoyed. They dressed the younger daughter in her sister's wedding clothes, and she was hastily placed in the sedan and carried away. When she entered the Mao household, the husband and wife lived in harmony and deep affection. However, the girl had always suffered from thin hair, and the Mao husband minded it somewhat. But when he learned how the marriage had been arranged, he regarded her all the more as a true friend and felt ever more grateful to her.

Before long, Mao was admitted as a Government Student and went to sit for the provincial examination. He passed through the village of Mr. Wang the Court Secretary, where the innkeeper had dreamed a god the previous night saying, "Soon a top-degree candidate named Mao will arrive, and he will later deliver you from calamity. Treat him well." For this reason the innkeeper rose early and kept watch for travelers from the east. When he found the gentleman, he was overjoyed. He provided a lavish spread and asked for no payment. The gentleman asked why, and the innkeeper told him about the dream. The gentleman was rather pleased with himself and secretly thought: "My wife's hair is thin and sparse—I fear it will make me a laughingstock among the eminent. When I am rich and honored, I will replace her." When the examination results came out, he had failed. Crestfallen and dejected, he was too ashamed to face the innkeeper and did not dare pass through Wang's village again, taking a different road home.

Three years later he went to sit for the examination again, and the innkeeper welcomed him as before. The gentleman said, "Your words did not come true, and I am ashamed to have been so honored." The innkeeper said, "The scholar, because in secret he wished to change his wife, was cast out by the spirits of the underworld. Was my dream not fulfilled after all?" The gentleman was stunned and asked why. The innkeeper said, "After you left, I dreamed again and the god told me, so I know." The gentleman heard this and was filled with fearful repentance, standing rigid as a wooden figure. The innkeeper then said, "The scholar should take heart and conduct himself well—in the end you will be the top candidate." He sat for the examination and indeed came first on the list of successful candidates. His wife's hair also grew in before long, dark tresses cascading down, making her twice as charming and beautiful.

The elder sister had married a wealthy young man in the village and carried herself with great pride. But her husband was dissolute, and the family gradually declined until they had not even smoke from their cooking fires. When she heard her sister had become the wife of a successful provincial candidate, her shame grew ever deeper, and whenever the sisters met, she would avoid the road. Before long, her husband also died, and the family was ruined. The Mao gentleman further distinguished himself by passing the metropolitan examination. When the sister heard of this, she hated herself to the bone and in her fury became a nun. When the gentleman returned as a Grand Secretary, he insisted on sending a nun to the yamen to pay her respects and inquire after him, hoping he might bestow something. When she arrived, the lady presented her with several bolts of brocade, silk gauze, and fine silk, with gold concealed among them. The nun brought them back to show her mistress. The mistress was disappointed and said angrily, "If he had given me gold and silver, it could have been used for firewood and rice. What use have I for these things?" She ordered them returned at once. The gentleman and his lady were puzzled. They opened the packages and found the gold inside, and only then understood the meaning of the refusal. The gentleman laughed and said, "Your mistress cannot even accept a hundred pieces of gold—how could she have the fortune to receive favors from me, an old Minister?" He then gave fifty pieces of gold to the nun to take back, adding, "Take this for your mistress's expenses. But I fear a person of little fortune can scarcely bear such a gift." The nun returned and told her mistress. The mistress gave a silent sigh to herself, reflecting that all her life she had acted perversely—how one avoided the good and pursued the evil was surely not a matter for human effort alone! Later, the innkeeper at Wang's village was arrested and imprisoned on a capital charge, and the gentleman exerted his influence to clear him of the crime.

The Tale-Appending Historian says: "The Zhang family's ancestral tomb became the Mao family's auspicious burial ground—this is strange enough. I have heard people of the time joke, 'The elder brother-in-law becomes the younger brother-in-law; the former top candidate becomes the later top candidate.' Can such things be calculated even by the cleverest? Alas! The blue heavens have long been lost in a dream—how is it that for the Minister, their response was as quick as an echo?"

**Continuing the Dream of the Yellow Millet**

In Fujian there was a successful provincial candidate named Zeng. When he passed the metropolitan examination in the southern palace, he went roaming outside the city walls with two or three fellow graduates. They heard that a diviner was staying at the Pilu Monastery and went to consult him. They entered, bowed, and sat down. Seeing their proud and buoyant air, the diviner flattered them somewhat. Zeng waved his fan, smiled, and asked, "Do I have the destiny of a high minister?" The diviner said, "Twenty years as a Grand Secretary in times of peace." Zeng was immensely pleased and his bearing grew even more haughtily.

A light rain began to fall, so they and their companions took shelter in a monastery cell. Inside there was an old monk with deep-set eyes and a prominent nose, sitting on a rush cushion. He was forlorn and paid them no respects. The visitors merely raised their hands in greeting, then climbed onto the platform and talked among themselves. They all congratulated Zeng on becoming a Grand Secretary. Zeng's spirits were exceptionally high, and he pointed to his companions and said, "When I am Grand Secretary, I will recommend Mr. Zhang to be the Southern Viceroy, my cousin to be a military commandant or vice commandant, and even our old family servant to be a minor officer. Then my wishes will be fulfilled." The whole company burst out laughing.

Soon after, Zeng heard the rain pouring even harder outside the gate. He lay wearily on the couch. Suddenly he saw two palace eunuchs arrive bearing a handwritten imperial summons, inviting Grand Tutor Zeng to deliberate on matters of state. Zeng, flushed with pride and glory, never doubted its authenticity and hastened to the palace. The Son of Heaven drew his seat forward and spoke with warm words at length, commanding that all officials of the third rank and below should be subject to Zeng's promotion or dismissal without need of memorial to the throne. He was immediately bestowed an embroidered python robe, a jade belt, and two fine horses. Zeng put on the garments, bowed low, and departed. Returning home, he found it was no longer his old residence—painted beams and carved rafters, of the utmost magnificence. He himself could not fathom how he had so suddenly arrived at such a state. Yet when he stroked his beard and gave a slight call, the sound of attendants answering thundered like a roll of thunder. Soon after, dukes and ministers presented gifts from the sea, and bowing, deferential visitors thronged his gate. When the Six Ministers came, he welcomed them with his slippers on backwards; with vice ministers, he exchanged bows and conversation; those below them, he merely acknowledged with a nod. The governor of Jin presented ten female musicians, all lovely girls, among whom Niaoxiao and Xianxian received his particular favor. He let his hair down during his days off and devoted himself to song and music each day. One day he recalled that in his humble years, the local gentleman Wang Ziliang had given him relief; now that he had risen to the clouds, while the man still languished in officialdom, why not extend a hand? Early the next morning he submitted a memorial, recommending Wang for the post of Remonstrance Counselor. The imperial edict was received at once, and Wang was promoted immediately. He also recalled that Grand Master Guo had once glared at him in resentment, so he sent word to Censor Lü and Imperial Censor Chen Chang, conveying his wishes. The following day, impeachment memorials flew in, and by imperial decree Guo was stripped of office and dismissed. Gratitude and grudges thus settled to his satisfaction. One day while passing through the suburbs, a drunken man chanced to obstruct his procession; Zeng had him bound and delivered to the metropolitan prefect, where he was beaten to death on the spot. Those whose mansions adjoined his, fearing his power, presented their rich estates; from then on his wealth rivaled that of the state. Before long, Niaoxiao and Xianxian passed away one after another. Thinking of them day and night, he suddenly remembered the beautiful daughter of his eastern neighbor from years past—he had long wished to purchase her as a concubine but had been too poor to fulfill the wish. Now at last he could indulge his desire. He sent several trusted servants with a handsome bride-price to her family. Shortly, a bamboo sedan arrived carrying her—and she was even more ravishing than when he had glimpsed her before. Reflecting on his life, he felt all his wishes fulfilled.

A year passed, and court officials murmured among themselves, as if nursing secret disapproval. Yet sensing that each was merely a horse standing at attention, Zeng remained haughty and high-spirited, giving it no thought. Then the Dragon Pavilion Academician Bao Zheng submitted a memorial, which read in part: "Your subject humbles himself to observe that Zeng was originally a good-for-nothing gambler and drunkard, a mere market riffraff. By a single word that pleased him, he received the imperial favor—father clothed in purple, son in vermilion—his glory and favor carried to the utmost. Yet he does not consider sacrificing himself to repay even a fraction of the debt; instead he indulges his whims and wields power at will. Offenses deserving death are too numerous to count! He treats the titles and offices of the court as merchandise to be traded, weighing the fatness of the post to set the price accordingly. Thus all generals and ministers flock to his gate, calculating connections like peddlers, looking up to his breath and trailing his dust—beyond counting. When worthy scholars and loyal ministers refuse to fawn and flatter, the light ones are relegated to idle posts; the heavy ones stripped of rank and reduced to commoners. Even one who fails to show him partiality is accused of treachery and false charges; a single word that offends is banished to the land of wolves and jackals. Court officials are chilled to the bone, and the court itself stands isolated. He devours the fat of the common people at will; he forces good families' daughters into wedlock. Miasma and grievance darken the world without sun or moon! When his servants arrive, prefects and magistrates curry favor; when his letters are delivered, ministries and courts bend the law. Any servant's child or distant relative of his rides the imperial post stations, sweeping like wind and thunder. If local supplies are even slightly delayed, whips and cudgels descend at once. He poisons the people, enslaves the officials; wherever his retinue passes, no green grass remains in the countryside. And Zeng, blazing and mighty, clings to his favor without repentance. He summons his accomplices at the palace gate and slanders are carried before the sovereign; he has scarcely withdrawn from court when music rises in the rear gardens. In sensual pleasures, dogs and horses, he indulges in dissipation day and night; of statecraft and the people's welfare, he gives not a moment's thought. Has the world ever seen such a chancellor? Within and without, all are alarmed and shaken. If the axe and block are not swiftly brought down upon him, he will surely bring about the calamity of a Cao or a Wang Mang. Your subject Bao Zheng trembles day and night and dares not rest in peace. He dares to list these charges and present them to Your Majesty's ears. I humbly beg that the head of this sycophant be severed, his ill-gotten wealth confiscated, so as to turn back Heaven's wrath and satisfy the people's hearts. If your subject's words prove false, let the saw and the cauldron be visited upon his own body." And so forth. When the memorial was submitted, Zeng heard of it and his soul was seized with terror, as if he had swallowed icy water. Fortunately the emperor was gracious and held the memorial without acting upon it. But then censors, supervising secretaries, and the Nine Ministers all submitted articles of impeachment—even those who had once bowed at his gate and called him foster-father now turned their faces against him. An imperial decree was issued to confiscate his property and exile him to the army in Yunnan. His son, serving as governor of Pingyang, was already being summoned by dispatched officials for interrogation.

Zeng had just received the decree in terror when dozens of armed warriors, swords in hand and halberds raised, burst straight into his inner chambers, stripped him of his official robes and hat, and bound him together with his wife. Soon several men carried his wealth into the courtyard—in gold, silver, cash, and notes, several millions; in pearls, kingfisher feathers, agate, and jade, several hundred bushels; and in canopies, curtains, couches, and bedding, several thousand items—down to infants' swaddling clothes and girls' shoes, scattered across the courtyard steps. Zeng looked upon each item, his heart aching and his eyes stinging. Then a man led out his beautiful concubine, her hair loose, weeping piteously, her lovely face lost and helpless. Grief burned within him, yet he held his fury and dared not speak. Soon the towers, pavilions, and storehouses were all sealed, and he was ordered out at once. The guards dragged him and his wife forth; husband and wife stifled their sobs and set out on the road. They begged for a single poor carriage to serve as transport, but could not obtain even that. Ten li out, his wife's feet grew weak and she nearly stumbled; Zeng supported her with his hand. Another ten li, and he too was exhausted. Suddenly a lofty mountain appeared, piercing the clouds. He feared he could not climb it and at times pulled his wife close, the two of them weeping face to face. The guards glared savagely, not allowing the slightest pause. He saw the slanting sun already sinking and wished to find a place to rest. With no choice, they hobbled onward, limping and stumbling. By the time they reached the mountainside, his wife's strength was spent. She sat weeping by the roadside. Zeng too stopped to rest, enduring the guards' curses and abuse.

Suddenly a clamour arose as a band of robbers, each wielding sharp blades, leapt forward with menacing vigour. The guards were seized with terror and fled. Zeng knelt and said, "I am a lone exile, far from home, with nothing of value in my pack." He begged them to spare him. The robbers glared and declared, "We are all wronged souls who have suffered injustice. We seek only the head of that treacherous villain—nothing else will we take." Zeng angrily rebuked them: "Though I stand accused, I am still an appointed officer of the court. How dare you, villains, act thus!" The robbers too grew enraged. They swung a great axe at Zeng's neck, and he felt his head fall to the ground with a thud.

His soul was still reeling in shock and doubt when two ghosts came, bound his hands behind his back, and drove him forward. After several hours of travel, they entered a great city. Presently he caught sight of a palace hall, and upon the dais sat a king of hideous aspect, leaning over his desk to pronounce judgments of fortune or calamity. Zeng crawled forward on his knees and begged for mercy. The king examined the scroll and, having read but a few lines, flew into a rage: "For the crime of deceiving his sovereign and leading the realm astray, he shall be cast into the cauldron of boiling oil!" The myriad ghosts echoed in chorus, their voices like thunder. At once a colossal ghost dragged Zeng down before the steps. He saw a cauldron some seven feet high, ringed about with glowing charcoal, its legs red-hot. Zeng trembled and wept in anguish, but there was no path of escape. The ghost seized his hair with one hand and grasped his ankles with the other, then hurled him into the cauldron. He felt his body sink and rise with the waves of oil, his flesh searing, pain piercing to his heart. Boiling oil poured into his mouth, scorching and cooking his lungs and entrails. He longed for a swift death, yet by no stratagem could he die. After about the time it takes to eat a meal, the ghost drew him out with a great fork and set him once more before the hall. The king examined the register again and, in a fury, declared: "For abusing his power to oppress others, he deserves the Mountain of Blades!" The ghost dragged him away once more. He saw a mountain, not vast in extent, but rising sheer and precipitous, its surface bristling with sharp blades, scattered thick as bamboo shoots. Several men already hung there, their entrails pierced upon the points, their cries of agony shattering to the heart and mind. The ghost urged Zeng to climb up. Zeng wept and shrank back. The ghost stabbed a poisoned awl into his head, and Zeng, bearing the pain, begged for pity. The ghost, enraged, seized him, lifted him, and hurled him into the void. He felt his body soaring among the clouds, then a dizzy plunge, and the blades crossed through his chest—a suffering beyond all description. After some time, his frame grew heavy and distended, the wounds widened, and suddenly he fell free, his limbs curled and bent. The ghost then drove him once more before the king. The king ordered an accounting of all the titles he had sold, the reputations he had trafficked in, the property he had seized by perverting the law—how much silver had he amassed? At once a whiskered man appeared, holding counting-rods and an abacus, and declared: "Two million two hundred and ten thousand." The king said: "Since he hoarded it in life, let him drink it back!" In a short while, silver was heaped upon the steps like a hill, then cast into an iron cauldron and melted over a raging fire. Several ghosts took turns ladling it into his mouth with a great spoon. Where it touched his skin, it cracked and stank; where it entered his throat, his organs seethed and boiled. In life he had fretted that there was too little of it; now he fretted that there was too much. It was half a day before it was done.

The king ordered him to be sent to Ganzhou to be reborn as a woman. After a few steps, he saw an iron beam upon a stand, several feet in circumference, around which was coiled a wheel of fire—its size beyond measure, spanning hundreds of yojanas. Flames of five colours blazed from it, their light piercing the heavens. The ghost drove him onto the wheel. He closed his eyes and leapt—then the wheel turned beneath his feet, and he felt as though he were toppling, a chill spreading through his whole body. He opened his eyes and looked upon himself: he was an infant, and a girl. He looked upon his parents: they were clad in ragged, threadbare garments; in their earthen hovel, a gourd ladle and a staff still lay about. He knew in his heart that he was the child of beggars. Each day he followed the begging-bowl with his father, his belly growling, never once filled. He wore tattered clothes, and the wind pierced him to the bones. At the age of fourteen, she was sold to Magistrate Gu to serve as a concubine, and from then on food and clothing were barely sufficient. But his principal wife was fierce beyond measure, daily applying the whip and the rod, and often pressing a red-hot iron to her chest and breasts. Fortunately the master showed some pity and affection, which brought a measure of comfort. Then one day a wicked youth from the neighbouring house suddenly vaulted the wall and tried to force himself upon her. She thought to herself: "The sins of my former life have already been punished by the ghosts—how can this happen again?" So she cried out loudly, and the master and the principal wife both rose at once, and the youth fled. One night, the scholar lodged in her chamber, and upon the pillow she poured out her tale of woe. Suddenly a tremendous crash resounded, the door burst open, and two robbers entered with knives. They cut off the scholar's head, gathered up all the clothing and goods, and departed. She crouched beneath the covers, not daring to make a sound. When the robbers had gone, she ran crying to the principal wife's chamber. The wife was greatly alarmed, and together they wept and examined the body. They suspected the concubine of killing her husband with a paramour, and the case was reported to the Regional Inspector. The Inspector interrogated her harshly, and under cruel torture she was forced to confess. The sentence was death by slow slicing, and she was bound and led to the execution ground. The wrongs that choked her breast, the cries of injustice that surged within her—she felt that even the Nine Depths and the Eighteen Hells held no darkness so black. As she wailed in her grief, she heard a traveller's voice calling: "Is it a nightmare?"—and she awoke with a start. She saw the old monk still seated in meditation upon his mat. Her companions all said to one another: "The sun is setting and our stomachs are empty—why have you slept so long?" Zeng rose with a stricken look. The monk smiled and said: "Has the prophecy of the prime minister been fulfilled?" Zeng was all the more astonished, bowed, and begged for instruction. The monk said: "Cultivate virtue and practise humaneness, and even in a pit of fire there is a blue lotus. What does a mountain monk know of such things?" Zeng had come in the fullness of his pride; he returned utterly deflated. From that day, his ambitions for the high court faded. Later he went into the mountains, and no one knew where he ended.

The Commentator says: "Dreams are indeed delusions, and thoughts are not reality either. Yet what is done in the realm of illusion, the spirits repay in kind. When the millet is nearly cooked, such a dream must inevitably occur—it should be placed alongside the tale of Handan."

---

**The Dragon Drawing Water**

Xu Dongchi was travelling south one night when he moored his boat by the riverbank. He saw a grey dragon descend from the sky and lower its tail into the river. Waves surged upward, rising along the dragon's body. From a distance he watched the water gleaming and flashing, a band some three feet across. After a while the dragon withdrew its tail, and the water at once subsided. Soon a great rain poured down, filling every channel to the brim.

---

**The Little Hunting Hound**

# The Wall Dog

When Wei Zhongtang of Shan-you was still a scholar, he lodged as a boarder in a Buddhist monastery. He suffered terribly from bedbugs, mosquitoes, and fleas in his room, and could not sleep at night. One day after dinner, he lay resting on his bed when he suddenly saw a small warrior, a pheasant feather in his hair, about two inches tall, riding a horse the size of a wax moth, with a blue leather arm-guard and a hawk on his arm the size of a fly. The warrior entered from outside, circling the room, walking and riding at great speed. The gentleman was staring in suspicion when another man entered, dressed the same way, a small bow and arrows strapped at his waist, leading a hunting ant as large as a giant ant. Shortly after, on foot and on horseback, several hundred of them came streaming in, with hundreds of hawks and dogs. Whenever mosquitoes or flies took wing, they loosed the hawks to strike, and all were killed. The hunting dogs climbed the bed and scaled the walls, searching for and devouring lice and fleas; wherever there was a crevice where vermin hid, the dogs sniffed them out and none escaped. In an instant, they had slaughtered them nearly all.

The gentleman feigned sleep and watched from the corner of his eye. Hawks gathered and dogs darted about on his person. Then a man in yellow robes, wearing a flat crown like a king, ascended a different couch and tethered his four horses among the reeds and bamboo. All the mounted followers dismounted and presented their catches, flying and running game, crowding around in abundance, though he could not understand what they said. Before long, the king mounted his small palanquin; the guards in a panic each saddled their horses. Ten thousand hooves thundered together, scattered like tossed beans, smoke and mist flying up, and in a moment they were all gone.

The gentleman had seen it all clearly and was bewildered, not knowing whence it had come.

He put on his shoes and peered outside—there was no trace or sound. He turned back and looked all around the room—nothing to be seen. Only on the wall tiles had they left behind a tiny dog. The gentleman quickly caught it, and it was quite tame. He placed it in his inkstone box, turning it over again and again to admire it. Its fur was extremely fine and dense, and around its neck was a small ring. He fed it grains of rice, but it sniffed and would not eat. It leapt onto the bed mat, sought out the seams of his clothes, and gnawed to death lice and nits. Then it came back to lie down beside him.

After a night, the gentleman suspected it had gone, but looked and found it coiled there as before. When he lay down, it climbed onto the bed mat; whenever it encountered a vermin, it devoured it. No mosquito or fly dared to land. The gentleman loved it more than a jade disc.

One day he was napping during the day, and the dog lay hidden beside him. The gentleman woke and turned over, crushing it beneath his waist. He felt something there and suspected it was the dog; he rose quickly to look, and it was already flat as a pancake, dead, as though cut from paper. But from then on, the vermin on the walls were utterly exterminated.

# The Chess Ghost

Marshal Liang, the former Commander-in-Chief of Yangzhou, had retired to his country estate. Every day he carried wine and a chess set and roamed among the hills and woods. On the Double Ninth Festival, he climbed a height with his guests and was playing chess when a man suddenly came, lingered by the board, and stayed to watch with fascination. He looked at him: his face and eyes were pinched and threadbare, his clothes tattered like a quail's plumage, yet his manner was gentle and refined, with the air of a scholar. The Marshal received him courteously, and he sat down. He was also exceedingly modest. The Marshal pointed to the chessboard and said, "Sir, you must surely be skilled at this. Why not play a match with my guest?" The man deferred and declined for some time before finally taking his seat at the board. When the game ended he had lost; his expression was vexed and heated, as if he could not control himself. He played again and lost again, growing ever more indignant and ashamed. Wine was poured for him, but he would not drink, only tugging at his opponent to continue. From morning until the sun slanted west, he had no time even to relieve himself.

Just as they were disputing the placement of a single piece, the two of them wrangling heatedly, the scholar suddenly rose from his seat in alarm, standing rigid, his expression stricken and pale. After a moment, he dropped to his knees toward the Marshal, knocked his forehead on the floor, and begged for help. The Marshal, astonished and puzzled, rose and helped him up, saying, "It was only a game—why go to such lengths?" The scholar said, "Please instruct the grooms not to bind my neck." The Marshal was further astonished and asked, "Which groom?" He said, "Ma Cheng."

Now, the Marshal's groom Ma Cheng was a man who walked in the realm of the dead; every ten days or so he would descend to the underworld, holding a warrant to serve as a bailiff. The Marshal, finding the scholar's words strange, sent someone to check on Ma Cheng, and found he had already lain stiff and unconscious for three days. The Marshal then rebuked Ma Cheng for his rudeness, and in a glance saw the scholar sink into the ground and vanish. The Marshal sighed and marveled for a long time, then realized he was a ghost.

The next day, when Ma Cheng awoke, the Marshal summoned him and questioned him. Ma Cheng said, "He is a man from Hubei, obsessed with chess, who gambled away all his property. His father, distressed by this, locked him in a study. He would climb over the wall and go out, secretly making his way to empty places to associate with chess players. When his father learned of it and scolded him, it could not be stopped. His His father died of resentment. The King of Hell, judging the scholar to be lacking in virtue, shortened his lifespan and sentenced him to the Hell of Hungry Ghosts, where he has been for seven years now. It happened that the Phoenix Tower of the Eastern Peak was completed, and a dispatch was sent to all prefectures calling for literati to compose an inscription. The King released him from prison to answer the summons and redeem himself. But he delayed along the way and gravely exceeded the deadline. The Emperor of the Eastern Peak sent a deputy to charge the King with the offense. The King, enraged, sent his underlings to search for him everywhere. I had received your orders earlier, so I did not dare bind him with chains."

The Marshal asked, "What is his situation now?" Ma Cheng said, "He has been returned to the prison warden, with no prospect of rebirth forever." The Marshal sighed and said, "So dangerous is the harm of obsession!"

The Historian of Strange Phenomena said: "He saw chess and forgot his death; and after his death, he saw chess and forgot his life. Is it not that what he desired was more important than life itself? Yet obsessed to such a degree, he never achieved a single masterful move, and only ensured that in the world below there would be a chess ghost who dies eternally without rebirth. How pitiful!"

# Xin Shisi-niang

Feng Sheng of Guangping was a man of loose morals and indulged in wine from youth. One morning, as he happened to be walking, he encountered a young woman wearing a red cape, of surpassing beauty. She was accompanied by a young page, and they were trudging through the dew, their shoes and stockings soaked. Feng found himself drawn to her. Returning home in the evening, still tipsy, he passed an old Buddhist temple by the roadside that had long fallen to ruin. A woman emerged from within—it was the very beauty he had seen earlier. She caught sight of him and immediately turned to go back inside. Feng thought to himself: "How does such a beauty come to be in a Buddhist temple?" He tied his donkey at the gate and went to investigate the strangeness of it all.

Inside, he found crumbling walls in disarray and fine grass covering the carpet-like steps. As he stood hesitantly, an old man with white hair emerged, his hat and clothes neatly arranged. "Where does the guest come from?" he asked. "I happened to pass this old temple," Feng replied, "and wished to have a look around." He then asked, "And why has the elder come here?" The old man said: "This old man has no place to settle and have wandered far. I have borrowed this place to put my household in order. Since you have honored us with your visit, tea shall serve as wine." He then formally ushered Feng in.

Feng saw that behind the main hall lay a courtyard with a polished stone path, free of brambles and weeds. When he entered the chamber, curtains, screens, and bed hangings greeted him, and fragrant mist seemed to fill the air. They sat and exchanged names. "This old man's surname is Xin," he said. Feng, emboldened by wine, abruptly asked: "I have heard that your daughter has yet to be matched with a worthy husband. Presumptuous as I am, I would like to offer myself as a suitor." Xin smiled and said: "I must discuss this with my wife." Feng then took up a brush and wrote a poem:

"A thousand pieces of gold to find the jade pestle—

With earnest hands I offer it myself.

If Yunying harbors any such intent,

I shall personally pound the dark frost for her."

The host smiled and passed it to an attendant. After a short while, a maid whispered in Xin's ear. Xin rose, asking the guest to be patient and sit, then drew the curtain and went inside. Feng caught a few murmured words, and Xin hurriedly came out again. Feng was certain the news would be favorable, but Xin merely sat and exchanged pleasantries with him, saying nothing further on the matter. Feng could not contain himself and asked: "I do not yet understand her mind. I beg you to dispel my doubts." Xin said: "You are a man of outstanding talent. I have long admired you. But there is a private matter that I dare not speak of." Feng pressed him further. Xin said: "I have nineteen children. Twelve have already been married off. The marriage arrangements are left to my wife's discretion—this old man has no say in the matter." Feng said: "This young man only wants the one who was leading her little page through the dew this morning." Xin made no reply. They sat in silence. From inside the chamber came the soft murmur of feminine voices. Feng, drunk, lifted the curtain and said: "If I cannot have her as a wife, then let me see her face once to dispel my regret." Inside, the curtain-hook was heard to stir, and all those present turned in alarm. Indeed there was the woman in red, her sleeves fluttering and her hair falling about her, standing gracefully as she toyed with her sash. Seeing Feng enter, the whole room fell into a flurry of panic. Xin was furious and ordered several men to drag Feng out. The wine surged up within him, and he tumbled among the overgrown weeds, tiles and stones raining down upon him like a storm—though, fortunately, none struck his body.

He lay there for some time, then heard his donkey still grazing by the roadside. He rose, mounted the donkey, and stumbled along. The night was dark and disorienting, and he strayed into a mountain ravine where wolves howled and owls screeched, making the hair on his body stand on end with cold fear. He hesitated, looking around in all directions, not knowing where he was. In the distance, through the dark forest, he saw lights flickering—he suspected it must be a village and galloped toward it. He looked up to see a tall gate and struck it with his riding crop. From within came a voice: "Who comes here in the middle of the night?" Feng explained that he had lost his way. "Wait while I inform the master," came the reply. Feng stood on tiptoe, craning his neck, waiting. Suddenly he heard bolts being drawn and the gate thrown open. A sturdy servant emerged and took charge of the donkey for the guest.

Feng entered and found the rooms richly appointed, with lanterns and candles lit in the hall. He sat for a moment, and then a woman came out and asked the guest's surname. Feng told her. After a short while, several maids in blue helped out an old lady, who announced: "The Commandery Mistress has arrived." Feng rose and stood at attention, wishing to bow. The old lady stopped him and had him sit. She said to Feng: "Are you not the grandson of Feng Yunzi?" "I am," he replied. She said: "Then you should be my grandnephew by marriage. This old woman's time has run out, her remaining years are few, and among our kin there has been much estrangement." Feng said: "I lost my father young. Of those who lived with my grandfather, I recognize scarcely one in ten. I have never come to pay my respects—I beg you to enlighten me." "You know it yourself," said the old lady. Feng dared not press further and sat, lost in thought.

The old lady said: "Why has my nephew come here so late at night?" Feng, wishing to display his boldness, recounted everything he had encountered. The old lady laughed and said: "This is a fine matter indeed! Moreover, my nephew is a man of letters—it would hardly be beneath your family connections. That wild fox-spirit has no reason to put on such airs. Fear not, nephew—I can arrange this for you." Feng thanked her profusely. The old lady turned to her attendants and said: "I did not know the daughter of the Xin family had grown up to be so lovely." A maid in blue said: "She has nineteen daughters, all of them graceful and elegant. I wonder which one the gentleman seeks to marry?" Feng said: "She is perhaps fifteen or so." The maid said: "That would be the Fourteenth Daughter. In the third month, she came with her mother to wish the Commandery Mistress a happy birthday. How could you have forgotten?" The old lady laughed and said: "Is she not the one who carved lotus petals into high shoes, filled them with fragrant powder, and walked veiled in gauze?" "That is she," said the maid. The old lady said: "This girl is full of whims and coquettish tricks. But she is indeed slender and graceful—my nephew's taste is not mistaken." She then said to the maid: "Send the little cat-slave to summon her here." The maid assented and went off.

After some time, the servant girl came out to report, "We have summoned the Fourteenth Lady of the Xin family." Presently a young woman in red appeared, looking at the old woman and bowing low. The old woman said, "You will be the wife of my nephew's son. You need not observe the formalities of a servant girl." The woman rose and stood with graceful modesty, her red sleeves hanging low. The old woman smoothed her hair and fingered her earrings, saying, "Fourteenth Lady, what have you been doing at home?" The woman answered softly, "In my leisure I have done nothing but embroidery." She turned and saw the young scholar, shrinking back in shyness and unease. The old woman said, "This is my nephew's son. He was deeply desirous of making a match with you, but why did you let him lose his way and wander all night through the mountain valleys?" The woman bowed her head and said nothing. The old woman said, "I summoned you for no other reason than to arrange a marriage for my nephew's son." The woman remained silent. The old woman ordered the bed to be prepared with mats and coverlets, intending to perform the nuptial ceremony at once. The woman said with embarrassment, "I should still inform my parents." The old woman said, "I have acted as your go-between. What error could there be?" The woman said, "The command of the Commandery Lady—my parents would not dare to defy it. But to do things in such haste—your servant would rather die than accept such orders!" The old woman laughed and said, "This young woman's will cannot be overcome. She is truly the right wife for my nephew's son!" She then plucked a golden flower from the woman's head and gave it to the young scholar to keep. She told him to go home and consult the almanac for an auspicious day. She then ordered the servant girl to escort the woman home. Hearing that the distant roosters had already crowed, she sent someone with a donkey to escort the scholar out. A few paces away, he suddenly looked back—and the village dwelling had already vanished. He saw only dense, dark pines and catalpas, and tumbleweeds covering a grave mound. After a long time lost in thought, he realized the place was the tomb of Xue Shangshu.

Xue had been the younger brother of the scholar's deceased paternal grandmother, hence the "nephew" form of address. He knew he had encountered a ghost, yet he still did not know who the Fourteenth Lady was. He sighed and returned home, casually consulting the almanac and waiting, yet in his heart he feared a ghost's promise might not be reliable. When he went back to the Buddhist temple, the halls and buildings were desolate. He asked the local people, and they said fox-spirits were often seen about the temple. He thought to himself in secret, "If I can obtain a beautiful woman, even a fox would not be bad." On the appointed day, he cleaned his house and swept the road, sending servants to keep watch, but at midnight all was still, and the scholar had nearly given up hope. Then suddenly there was a commotion outside the gate. He rushed out in his slippers to look—a decorated bridal carriage had already stopped in the courtyard, and two maids were helping the woman sit in the bridal tent. Her dowry was not large; only two tall manservants carried a large savings jar, big as a vat, which they set down in a corner of the hall, glad of the relief. The scholar was delighted to have obtained a beautiful wife and did not suspect she was of a different kind. He asked the woman, "You are a dead spirit—how is it that your family obeys her so completely?" The woman said, "Minister Xue now serves as Inspector of the Five Capitals. For hundreds of miles around, ghosts and foxes all serve as his retinue, so he rarely returns to his tomb." The scholar did not forget the matchmaker. The next day he went to sacrifice at her tomb. On his way back, he saw two servant girls presenting embroidered silk as a wedding gift, which they laid upon his table and departed. The scholar told the woman about this. She said, "These are things from the Commandery Lady."

In the district there was a son of the Chu family of Yintai, who had studied with the scholar since youth and was on familiar terms with him. Hearing that the scholar had married a fox-woman, he sent gifts for the wedding feast and came to offer his congratulations. A few days later, he sent another note inviting the scholar to drink with him. When the woman heard this, she said to the scholar, "When the young gentleman came the other day, I peered through the wall at him. He has the eyes of an an and the nose of an eagle—one cannot live long in his company. You should not go." The scholar agreed. The next day the young gentleman came to his door, reproaching him for breaking his promise and presenting new verses of poetry. The scholar's comments bordered on mockery. The young gentleman was deeply ashamed, and they parted on bad terms. The scholar returned and laughingly recounted the matter in the bedroom. The woman said gravely, "That young gentleman is a wolf and a jackal—he cannot be trifled with! If you do not listen to my words, disaster will befall you!" The scholar laughed and apologized. Afterward, the scholar and the young gentleman continued to exchange pleasantries, and their former rift gradually healed. When the provincial examination was held, the young gentleman placed first and the scholar second. The young gentleman was immensely pleased with himself and sent a servant to invite the scholar to drink. The scholar declined, but after repeated invitations, he went. Upon arrival he learned it was the young gentleman's birthday; the guests filled the hall, and the feast was sumptuous. The young gentleman showed the scholar his examination papers, and relatives and friends crowded together to praise them. After several rounds of wine, music was played in the hall. The rustic piping was loud, and host and guests were greatly merry. The young gentleman suddenly said to the scholar, "There is a saying: 'In the examination hall, do not discuss composition.' Now I know this to be false. The only reason I was able to place above you is that the opening few lines of my essay were slightly superior." When the young gentleman had finished speaking, the entire company praised him. The scholar, drunk and unable to restrain himself, burst out laughing: "Do you still believe, even now, that your writing is up to this standard!" When the scholar had spoken, the entire company turned pale. The young gentleman was mortified and choked with anger. The guests gradually departed, and the scholar also fled. When he sobered up, he regretted his behavior and told the woman about it. The woman was displeased and said, "You are truly a clever but shallow fellow from the countryside! If such frivolous behavior is shown toward a gentleman, it destroys one's virtue; if shown toward a villain, it costs one's life. Your disaster is not far off! I cannot bear to see you reduced to ruin—I ask to take my leave from you now." The scholar was frightened and wept, confessing his regret. The woman said, "If you wish me to stay, I make this agreement with you: from now on, keep your door closed and cut off all socializing, and do not drink recklessly." The scholar strictly accepted her teaching.

The Fourteenth Lady was diligent, frugal, and free-spirited, spending each day at her weaving and embroidery. When she visited her parents, she never stayed past nightfall. From time to time she brought out gold and silk to support the household finances, and whenever there was a surplus, she deposited it into the savings jar. She kept the doors closed every day, and whenever someone came to visit, she instructed the old servant to turn them away.

One day, a letter came from a gentleman of Chu, but the woman burned it without telling him. The next day, he went out to offer condolences in the city and met the gentleman at the bereaved household. The gentleman seized his arm and pressed him urgently, but the young man declined, citing a prior engagement. The gentleman ordered his groom to lead the horse and dragged him along by force. Upon arriving at his estate, he immediately ordered a sumptuous meal prepared. When the young man again tried to excuse himself and leave early, the gentleman blocked his way without relenting and brought out one of his household maidens to play the zheng for entertainment. The young man had always been unaccustomed to restraint; he had been confined to the courtyard for some time and felt exceedingly stifled. Suddenly finding himself at a lavish feast, his spirits rose magnificently, and he gave no further thought to what lay behind. Thus he drank himself into a stupor and collapsed onto the mats in a heap. The gentleman's wife, Lady Ruan, was the most ferocious and jealous of women; her maidservants dared not even apply powder and rouge. The previous day, a maid had entered the study and was seized by Lady Ruan, who struck her on the head with a staff, splitting her skull and killing her on the spot. The gentleman had long harbored resentment against the young man for his mocking insolence and was daily plotting his revenge. He therefore schemed to make him drunk and then frame him. While the young man lay in drunken sleep, the gentleman had the corpse carried to his bed, closed the door, and left. At the fifth watch, when the young man sobered up, he first became aware that he was lying on a table. Rising to look for his pillow and mat, he felt something slippery that entangled his feet. He reached down and touched it—it was a person. He assumed the master had sent a servant to sleep beside him. When he kicked it and it did not move, and then lifted it and found it rigid with death, he was greatly alarmed and rushed outside shouting in bewilderment. The servants all rose and lit torches. Seeing the corpse, they seized the young man and raged at him. The gentleman came out to inspect the scene and accused the young man of forcing his advances and killing the maid, then had him arrested and sent to Guangping. Only the next day did Fourteenth Lady learn of this. She wept and said, "I knew this day would come!" From then on, she sent money to him daily. When the young man appeared before the prefect, he had no argument to plead. Morning and evening he was beaten until his flesh was stripped from his bones. The woman went in person to inquire after him. When the young man saw her, grief choked his heart and he could not speak. She knew the trap was too deep and urged him to confess falsely in order to avoid further punishment. He wept and obeyed her command.

During her comings and goings, no one could observe her even at close range. Returning home, she consulted with sorrow and promptly sent her maidservant away. After living alone for several days, she again engaged a matchmaker to purchase a girl from a good family, named Luer, who had reached the age of fifteen, was rather beautiful in countenance, and whom she kept with her in the same quarters for meals and rest, showing her affection far beyond that of ordinary servants. The young man was convicted of accidental murder and sentenced to strangulation. An old servant returned with the news and reported it to the household, weeping so bitterly he could hardly speak. When the woman heard, she remained calm as though she took no notice of it at all. But when the day of the autumn execution drew near, she grew agitated and restless, leaving at dawn and returning at dusk without a moment's rest. Whenever she was alone in a quiet place, she grieved with such anguish that she could neither sleep nor eat. One day, in the late afternoon, the fox-servant suddenly appeared. The woman rose at once, drew her aside, and spoke with her in private. When she emerged, her face was full of smiles, and she managed the household affairs as usual. The next day, the old servant went to the prison, and the young man sent word asking the lady to come for a final farewell. The old servant delivered the message, and the woman responded casually, showing no sorrow or grief, treating the matter with complete indifference. The family privately murmured at her heartlessness. Suddenly, the roads were abuzz with the news: the Censor of Chu had been removed from office, and the Pingyang Investigator had received a special imperial edict to handle the case of Scholar Feng. The old servant heard this and joyfully informed his mistress. The woman also rejoiced and immediately sent him to the prefectural office to inquire. By then, the young man had already been released from prison, and they met in sorrow and joy. Soon the gentleman was arrested, and after a single interrogation, all the facts were brought to light. The young man was immediately set free and allowed to return home. Upon returning and seeing the woman, he shed tears in streams. She too faced him with grief and anguish, and after their sorrow came joy, yet in the end he never learned how the matter had reached the emperor's ears. The woman smilingly pointed at the maid and said, "This one is your meritorious minister." He asked her in astonishment to explain.

Before this, the woman had sent the maid to the capital to gain access to the palace and plead the young man's wrongful case. When the maid arrived, she found a divine guardian watching over the palace. She wandered back and forth along the imperial moat for several months without being able to enter. Fearing she would fail in her mission and thinking of returning to seek another plan, she suddenly heard that the emperor was about to visit Datong. The maid went ahead in advance and disguised herself as a wandering courtesan. When the emperor arrived at the pleasure quarters, she received the most lavish favor and affection. The emperor suspected she did not seem like a woman of the demimonde, and the maid began to weep. The emperor asked, "What injustice do you suffer?" The maid replied, "Your servant's native place is Guangping in Zhili. I am the daughter of the scholar Feng. My father is about to die in a wrongful case, so he sold me into the pleasure quarters." The emperor was deeply moved and bestowed a hundred taels of gold upon her. Before she left, he carefully inquired into the details and wrote down the names with brush and paper. He also said he wished to share wealth and honor with her. The maid said, "I only wish for father and son to be reunited; I do not desire luxury and rank." The emperor nodded and departed. The maid related all this to the young man. He rose hastily in gratitude, tears glistening in both eyes. Before long, the woman suddenly said to the young man, "Had I not been bound by affection, where would I have found such vexation? When you was arrested, I rushed about among relatives and friends, and not a single one of them offered to devise a plan on your behalf. The anguish I felt at that time was truly beyond telling. Now I find the mundane world ever more wearisome and bitter. I have already found a worthy mate for you. We may part from this day forward." When the young man heard this, he wept and prostrated himself, refusing to rise, and the woman relented. That night she sent Luer to attend him in bed, but he refused to accept her. In the morning, when he looked upon Fourteenth Lady, her radiance had suddenly diminished. Another month passed, and she gradually aged. In half a year, she was dark and withered like a village crone. Yet the young man honored her and never wavered in his devotion. The woman again spoke of parting and said, "You have your own fine mate—what need have you for this 'dish of witch's brew'?" The young man wept and pleaded as before. Another month passed, and the woman fell gravely ill, refusing all food and drink, lying wasted in the bedchamber. The young man attended to her medicines as though serving his own parents. Shamans and physicians alike were powerless, and in the end she passed away. The young man was consumed with grief as though he wished to die. He used the gold that had been given to the maid to arrange her funeral rites. After several days, the maid also departed, and he took Luer as his wife. In the following year, she bore him a son. But the harvests failed year after year, and the family grew ever more impoverished. Husband and wife were at their wits' end, facing each other's shadows in endless sorrow. Suddenly the young man remembered the clay money jar in the corner of the hall into which Fourteenth Lady had often thrown coins—he wondered if it was still there. Going to look, he found it was filled to the brim with jars of bean paste and salt. He removed them one by one and probed inside with chopsticks, but they would not go in. He smashed the jar, and gold coins poured forth. From that point on, the family enjoyed sudden and great abundance.

Later, the old servant went to Mount Taihua and encountered Fourteenth Lady riding a black mule, with the maidservant following on a donkey. She asked, "How is Scholar Feng?" and added, "Please convey to your master that my name has now been enrolled in the registers of the immortals." With that, she vanished from sight.

The Historian of Strange Tales remarks: "Frivolous words proceed mostly from men of letters, and this is what the gentleman laments. I have often risked an ill-reputed name; to speak of injustice may seem excessively fastidious, yet I have never failed to discipline myself with diligence, striving to attach myself to the ranks of the gentleman, and the question of fortune or misfortune does not enter into it. As for a scholar like Feng, a single careless word nearly cost him his life. Had he not had an immortal in his chamber, how could he have escaped the prison and been given a second life in this world? How terrifying!"

Lianhua Sect

A certain man of the White Lotus Sect was a native of Shanxi, roughly a disciple of Xu Hongru. He deluded the masses with heterodox arts, and many fell under his spell. One day, as he was about to go elsewhere, he placed a basin in the hall and covered it with another basin upside down. He instructed a disciple to sit and watch over it, strictly forbidding him to lift the cover and look. After the master left, the disciple lifted the cover and found the basin filled with clear water, on which a boat had woven from grass, complete with sails and masts. Marveling, he nudged it with his finger, and it immediately tipped over. He hastily righted it and replaced the cover as before. Presently the master returned and angrily rebelled, "Why did you disobey my orders?" The disciple stood and protested his innocence. The master said, "Just now a boat capsized in the sea—how can you lie to me?"

On another night, he burned a great candle in the hall and ordered a disciple to guard it diligently, not letting the wind extinguish it. Two drops of the water-clock passed, and the master had not yet arrived. The disciple, exhausted, collapsed and dozed briefly on the bed. When he awoke, the candle had already burned out entirely. He hastened to relight it. Soon after, the master entered and rebuked him again. The disciple said, "I certainly did not sleep—how could the candle have gone out?" The master angrily replied, "Just now it forced me to travel over ten *li* in the dark—and still you talk such nonsense?" The disciple was greatly terrified. His strange deeds were of every kind and too numerous to record.

Later, he discovered that a beloved concubine had been intimate with a disciple. He said nothing but secretly knew. He sent the disciple to feed the pigs. The moment the disciple entered the pen, he transformed into a pig on the spot. The master then called a butcher to slaughter it and sold its flesh; no one knew of the matter. The disciple's father, since his son had not returned home, came to inquire. The master told him his son had not come for a long time. The disciple's family searched everywhere but found no trace. A fellow disciple of the master secretly knew of the affair and revealed it to the disciple's father. The father reported it to the county magistrate. The magistrate, fearing the master would flee, dared not arrest and prosecute him. He made a detailed request for a thousand government soldiers to surround the master's residence, and his wife and children were all seized. They were locked in cages, to be escorted to the capital. While passing through the Taihang Mountains, a giant emerged from the mountains, as tall as the trees, with eyes the size of jars, a mouth like a basin, and teeth a foot long. The soldiers stood paralyzed and dared not advance. The master said, "This is a demon—my wife can repel it." An armored soldier untied his wife's bonds, and she took up a spear and went forward. The giant, enraged, sucked her in and swallowed her. The troops were even more terrified. The master said, "Since it has killed my wife, it must have my son." His son was brought out again, and the giant swallowed him too. The soldiers looked at one another, not knowing what to do. The master, weeping with rage, said, "It has killed my wife and my son—how can I bear this! I myself must go." The soldiers indeed released him from the cage, handed him a blade, and sent him forth. The giant advanced with fierce might. They fought for some time. The giant seized him, thrust him into his mouth, stretched his neck, and swallowed him down, then departed calmly.

Double Lamps

Wei Yung-wang was a native of Pen-ch'uan in I-tu, of an old and eminent family. Later the family declined and could no longer support his studies. At over twenty years of age he abandoned his books and went into the wine trade on behalf of his father-in-law. One night he was sleeping alone in the upper storey of the wine shop, when suddenly he heard a tramping sound below. He started up in alarm and listened in terror. The sound gradually drew nearer, ascending the ladder step by step with heavy tread. Presently two maids appeared carrying lamps, and they came to the foot of his couch. Behind them was a young scholar leading a young lady, who approached the couch and smiled. Wei was greatly astonished and perplexed. He then realized they were fox-spirits; his hair stood on end, and he lowered his head, not daring to glance at them. The scholar laughed and said, "Do not suspect us. My younger sister has a karmic bond with you from a former life—it is fitting that she serve you." Wei looked at the scholar, whose brocade and sable dazzled the eye; he felt ashamed of his own shabby appearance and did not know how to reply. The scholar led the maids, left the lamps, and departed. Wei looked closely at the young lady—she was as graceful as an immortal, and his heart was greatly pleased. Yet, embarrassed and ashamed, he could not bring himself to speak lightly. The lady turned and smiled, saying, "You are not a bookworm—why put on such a pedantic air?" She promptly approached the pillow and mat and warmed her hands against his chest. Wei at first broke into a smile, then playfully tugged at her trousers, and they became intimate. Before the morning bell had sounded, the two maids came again to lead her away. They made another appointment for the evening. When evening came, the lady indeed arrived, laughing, "What fortune has this foolish fellow—without spending a single coin, to have such a fine wife come to him every night of her own accord!" Wei, delighted to be alone, set out wine and drank with her. They played the guessing game, and the woman won nine times out of ten. She then laughed and said, "You do not know that I hold the counters—you guess for yourself; if you guess right, you win, otherwise you lose. If I were to guess, you would never win." They followed her suggestion and passed the whole night in pleasure. When they were about to retire, she said, "Last night the bedding was rough and cold—quite unbearable." She then called the maids to bring a quilt, which they spread upon the couch—silken, fragrant, and soft. After a while, they loosened their sages and nestled together, her lip-saliva richly fragrant—truly not inferior to the Land of Tenderness of the Han dynasty. From then on, this became a regular occurrence.

Half a year later, Wei returned home. It happened to be a moonlit night, and he was chatting with his wife by the window, when he suddenly saw the lady, gorgeously dressed, sitting on top of the wall, beckoning to him. Wei approached her, and she reached out her hand and helped him over the wall. Holding his hand, she said to him, "Now I must part from you. Please escort me a few paces, to express the affection of these six months." Wei, startled, asked the reason. The lady said, "Marriage bonds are predestined—what need is there to explain?" As they spoke, they reached the outskirts of the village, where the maid was waiting ahead carrying two lamps. They proceeded straight to the South Mountain, and when they reached a high place, she took her leave of Wei and bade him farewell. He could not detain her, and so she departed. Wei stood in bewilderment, watching the two lamps flicker in the distance, growing farther and farther until they could no longer be seen, and he returned in dejection. That night the villagers all saw the lights on the mountain top.

Catching Ghosts and Shooting Foxes

Li Gong, Zhuming, was the son of Jinzhuo, the magistrate of Suining. He was a man of generous spirit, never timid or fearful. He was the brother-in-law of Wang Jiliang of Xincheng. Jiliang's residence had many towers and pavilions, where strange occurrences were often seen. The Gong family would lodge there in the heat of summer and loved the cool of the evening atop the pavilion. When told of the strangeness, Gong merely smiled, paid no heed, and insisted on having a couch set up. The host complied as requested. He ordered his servants to keep Gong company through the night, but Gong declined, saying, "All my life I have never understood fear." The host then had incense lit in the brazier, asked which way Gong wished his mat laid, and extinguished the candle and closed the door before leaving.

After Gong had lain down for some time, in the moonlight he saw a tea bowl on the small table tilt and spin, yet it neither fell nor stopped. Gong shouted at it, and with a clang it halted at once. Then it seemed someone pulled out a stick of incense, waving it in the air, tracing crisscross patterns like flowers and threads. Gong rose and shouted, "What ghost or demon dares do this!" He threw off his robes, descended from the couch, and moved to seize it. Searching with his foot beneath the bed, he found only one slipper. Having no time to grope further in the dark, he struck at the waving incense with his bare foot, and the incense stick was suddenly thrust back into the brazier, with no trace left at all. Gong bent down and felt about every dark corner, when suddenly something leapt and struck him on the cheek. It felt like a slipper, but when he searched, he could not find it. Thereupon he opened the door and descended the stairs, calling for his attendants to bring torches and lights. Nothing was to be seen. He then went back to sleep. In the morning, he had several men search for the slipper—they overturned mats and tipped up couches—but its whereabouts remained unknown. The host provided Gong with a replacement slipper. The next day, by chance, he looked up and saw a slipper wedged between the roof rafters. He poked it down, and it proved to be Gong's slipper.

Gong was originally a man of the capital, residing as a sojourner in the Sun family residence of Zichuan. The compound was very spacious, with many rooms standing vacant, and Gong occupied only half of it. The southern courtyard faced a high pavilion, separated only by a wall. From time to time, the pavilion doors were seen to open and close of themselves, but Gong paid no attention to it. Once, while speaking with members of his household in the courtyard, the pavilion door opened, and suddenly there sat a small man facing north, no more than three feet tall, wearing a green robe and white stockings. The others pointed and looked at him, but he did not move. Gong said, "This is a fox." He quickly fetched a bow and arrows and took aim at the pavilion, about to shoot. The little man, seeing this, made mocking, scoffing sounds, then vanished. Gong seized a blade and climbed the pavilion, cursing and searching as he went, but saw nothing at all, and returned. The strange occurrences then ceased entirely. Gong lived there several years in peace and safety. Gong was the elder brother of Gong Yousan, who was related to me by marriage, and these events were witnessed by him personally.

The Historian of Strange Occurrences says: "I was born too late to have had the honor of attending Gong. Yet, having heard the elders speak of him, he was in the main a man of generous spirit and firm resolve. From these two incidents, one may form a general impression. When a man harbors a spirit of vast integrity within, what can ghosts and foxes do to him?"

The Lame Man Repays His Debt

Li Gong, Zhuming, was generous and fond of giving. A fellow townsman, Wang Zhuo, worked as a hired laborer in Gong's household. This man had been dissolute in his youth and could not manage farm work, so his family was often in poverty. However, he possessed minor skills and was frequently employed for tasks, and Gong always paid him generously. At one time, when he had no breakfast, he came to Gong begging in distress, and Gong would give him a peck or a bushel. One day he said to Gong, "This humble person receives your generous support daily, and by good fortune my three or four dependents have not starved, but how can this go on forever? I beg my master to lend me a picul of green beans as capital." Gong gladly gave them to him. Zhuo carried them away. More than a year passed, and he repaid nothing at all. When asked about it, the bean capital had been entirely squandered. Gong pitied his poverty and pressed him no further.

Gong was studying in a secluded temple. More than three years later, he suddenly dreamed that Zhuo came and said, "This humble person owes your master the price of the beans, and has now come to repay it." Gong consoled him, saying, "If I demanded repayment, how could I calculate all that you have received over the years?" Zhuo said with a grave expression, "That is true. But if a man does some small service and receives a thousand pieces of gold from another, he need not repay it. Yet if one receives aid for no reason, even a peck or a bushel must not be forgotten—how much more so a great sum!" With that, he departed. Gong was all the more puzzled. Soon after, a servant reported to Gong, "Last night the she-donkey gave birth to a foal, and it is well-formed and sturdy." Gong suddenly understood and said, "Could the foal be Wang Zhuo?" Several days later, when he returned home, he saw the foal and, as a joke, called out "Wang Zhuo." The foal came running to him, as if it understood. From then on, this became its name. Gong rode it to Qingzhou, and a eunuch of the Heng princely establishment, seeing it, was delighted and wished to purchase it at a high price, but the price had not yet been settled. It happened that Gong had urgent family business and could not wait, so he went home. Another year passed, and the foal, kept in the same stall as a stallion, was bitten and had its shin bone broken, beyond cure. A cow veterinarian came to Gong's house, saw it, and said to Gong, "I beg you to entrust the foal to me. I will tend and treat it morning and evening, and it will take months. If by chance it recovers, the proceeds shall be divided between us." Gong agreed as requested. Several months later, the veterinarian sold the donkey for one thousand eight hundred cash, and gave half to Gong. Upon receiving the money, Gong was suddenly enlightened: the sum exactly matched the price of the beans. Alas! A debt repaid openly, and a debt repaid in the unseen world—this is enough to offer encouragement!

The Rolling Head

Su Zhenxia, a provincial graduate, saw his father, lying down during the day, observe a human head emerge from the ground, large as a grain measure, rolling ceaselessly beneath the couch. Shocked, he fell ill from it and never recovered. Later, his younger brother visited a dissolute woman and met his death at her hands. Was this an omen of that event?

The Ghost Prepares a Feast

Du Sheng Jiuwan's wife fell ill. It happened to be the Double Ninth Festival, and he had been invited by a friend to a cornelian cherry gathering. He rose early, washed, and told his wife where he was going. As he was putting on his hat and robes to leave, he suddenly saw his wife in a daze, murmuring on and on as though speaking with someone. Du was puzzled and went to ask her at her bedside, but she kept calling him "son." The family members all knew something was amiss. At the time, Du had his mother's coffin still unburied, and he suspected her spirit had possessed his wife. Du prayed, saying, "Could it be my mother?" His wife cursed him: "You beast! Do you not know your own father?" Du said, "If you are my father, why have you returned to haunt my wife?" She called him by his childhood name and said, "I have come especially for your wife's sake—why do you resent it instead? Your wife should die at once. Four men have come to summon her; the leader is Zhang Huaiyu. I begged and pleaded in every way, and only just now got their consent. I promised them a small bribe; you had best pay it." Du immediately burned paper money outside the door. His wife then said, "The four men have left. They could not bring themselves to disregard my face. In three days you should prepare a feast to repay her. Your mother is old and decrepit and cannot manage the household kitchen. When the time comes, I will still need your wife to go." Du said, "The realms of dark and light are different paths—how could she take over the cooking? I hope you will forgive and release her." His wife said, "Do not be afraid, my boy. She will go and return forthwith. This is a matter for her; she must not shrink from the labor." Having spoken this, she said, "I shall go now." His wife immediately fell into a stupor and did not revive for a long time. When Du asked her what had happened, she remembered nothing. She only said, "I saw four men come just now, wanting to seize me. Fortunately, my dear father-in-law pleaded for me. He even loosened his purse and bribed them, and only then did they leave. I saw that his money pouch still had two silver ingots left, and I wanted to steal one to use for our daily living. But he caught me and scolded, 'What are you trying to do! Is this something you could use?' So I drew back my hand and dared not move." Since his wife was gravely ill, Du was half believing and half doubting. Three days later, they were chatting and laughing when she suddenly stared fixedly for a long time and said, "Your wife is extremely greedy. When she saw my white silver just now, she conceived covetous desires. Still, the chief reason is poverty, so it is not too strange. I will take your wife to manage my kitchen affairs—do not worry." No sooner had she finished speaking than she suddenly died. About half a day passed before she revived, and she told Du: "Just now my father-in-law summoned me and said, 'You need not do the work yourself—I have someone else to cook. You only need to sit firmly and give orders, and that will suffice. In the underworld I like abundance; all dishes should overflow their vessels. Remember this well.' I agreed. When I reached the kitchen, I saw two women cutting and chopping on the chopping block in the middle of the room. Both wore dark purple scarves with green borders, and they called me 'sister-in-law.' Each time they filled a gui vessel with food, they would invite me to inspect it. The four men from before were all at the table. When the food had been served, the wine vessels were already arranged. Then the old man ordered me to return." Du was greatly astonished and told the story to all his acquaintances.

Hu Four, the Honorable Gentleman

Zhang Xuyi of Laiwu was the second elder brother of the education commissioner Zhang Daoyi. By nature he was bold and unrestrained. He heard that a certain residence in the county was inhabited by fox spirits, so he respectfully prepared a calling card and went to pay them a visit, hoping to see them. He slipped the card through a gap in the door, and after a while the door opened of its own accord. His servant was greatly startled and fled back, but Zhang straightened his clothes and entered reverently. He saw that tables and couches in the main hall were arranged as in an ordinary home, yet it was utterly silent and no one was there. He bowed and said, "This humble student has come after fasting and purification. Since the Immortal does not reject me as an outsider, why not grant me the light of your countenance?" Suddenly he heard a voice from the air say: "To trouble you to come all this way is truly the sound of footsteps long awaited. Please sit and instruct me." At once two chairs moved of their own accord to face each other. He had scarcely sat down when a carved lacquer red tray holding two tea cups appeared suspended before his eyes. Each took his cup and drank; the sound of sipping was audible, yet the person was never seen. After tea came wine. On making careful inquiries about his family and official background, the voice said, "My surname is Hu, and I am the fourth in birth order. They call me 'the Honorable Gentleman,' as others address me." They then drank and discussed together, their temperaments quite in harmony. Turtle and deer meats were served, mixed with fragrant herbs. Those who brought wine and hot dishes seemed to be many young attendants. After wine, Zhang thought of tea; the moment the thought arose, fragrant tea had already been placed on the table. Whatever he wished for appeared the instant he thought of it. Zhang was overjoyed and returned home thoroughly drunk. From then on he went every two or three days without fail, and Hu also came to Zhang's house from time to time, each observing the courtesies of host and guest.

One day Zhang asked Hu, "The old sorceress in the southern quarter daily pretends to speak for the Fox God to profit herself. Does the fox lord of her house know her?" Hu said, "That is nonsense—there is truly no fox there." Shortly after, Zhang got up to relieve himself and heard a small voice say: "About that fox sorceress in the southern quarter just mentioned—I do not know what sort of person she is. This lowly one wishes to go with the master to observe her. Would you trouble yourself to make the request to our host?" Zhang knew this was a young fox and answered, "Very well." He then made the request at the table, saying: "I would like to borrow one or two of your attendants to investigate the fox sorceress. I respectfully ask your permission." Hu firmly said it was unnecessary, but Zhang pressed the matter again and again, and at last Hu consented. Afterward, when Zhang came out, a horse appeared as though controlled by someone. He mounted and rode, and the foxes spoke to him on the road: "From now on, master, if you feel fine sand scattering on your robe while on the road, it will mean that we are following you." As they spoke, they entered the city and arrived at the sorceress's house. The sorceress saw Zhang and came forward smiling: "Why has an honored gentleman suddenly deigned to visit?" Zhang said, "I have heard that the foxes of your household are greatly efficacious. Is it true?" The sorceress put on a serious face and said: "Such flippant talk is not fitting for a gentleman to utter! How dare you speak of 'foxes'? I am afraid our Lady Flower will be displeased!" Before she had finished speaking, half a brick flew through the air and struck her arm; she staggered and nearly fell. She said in alarm to Zhang: "How could you, sir, strike an old woman?" Zhang laughed and said: "Blind old woman! When have you ever seen someone whose own forehead is broken falsely accuse a bystander?" The sorceress was bewildered and did not know what to do. While she was still confused, another stone fell and struck her; she tumbled down, and filth and mud rained down upon her, smearing her face like a demon. She could only wail and beg for her life. Zhang asked that she be spared, and then it stopped. The sorceress hastily rose and fled into her room, closing the door and daring not to come out. Zhang called out to her, saying: "Are your foxes like my fox?" The sorceress could only apologize. Zhang beckoned to her and, looking up toward the sky, warned them not to harm the sorceress. Only then did she come out trembling. Zhang spoke to her with a smile and then returned home.

From then on, when Zhang walked alone along the road, he would call out to the fox at the faintest rustle of windblown sand, and the fox's answers never erred. Faced with tigers, wolves, or violent brigands, Zhang relied on the fox and feared nothing. A year passed in this way, and their bond grew ever closer, beyond all formality. Once Zhang asked the fox his age, but the fox could scarcely recall it himself, saying only, "I saw Huang Chao's rebellion as though it were yesterday."

One evening as they conversed together, there came a sudden sharp noise from atop the wall, a sound most startling. Zhang thought it strange, and the fox said, "That must be my elder brother." Zhang said, "Why not invite him to sit with us?" The fox replied, "His powers are rather shallow—he can do no more than snatch a couple of chickens to eat and considers that quite enough."

Zhang said to the fox, "The friendship between the two of us is such that we can say we have no regrets; yet we have never once set eyes on each other—that is a great pity." The fox said, "If we are good friends, what need is there to meet face to face?"

One day the fox set out wine and invited Zhang, and also took his leave. Zhang asked, "Where will you go?" The fox said, "I was born in Shaanxi, and now I shall return there. You have always regretted never seeing my face, so today let me show you my friend of these several years, so that you may recognize me another day." Zhang looked about in every direction but saw nothing. The fox said, "Try opening the door to your bedchamber, and you will find me there." Zhang pushed the door open and glanced inside. There stood a handsome young man, and the two looked at each other and smiled. His robes were neat and fresh, his brows and eyes like a painting; but in the blink of an eye, he was seen no more.

Zhang turned and walked away, and at once there was the sound of footsteps close behind him, saying, "Today your regret is put to rest." Zhang lingered, reluctant to part. The fox said, "Union and separation follow their own destiny—why let it weigh upon you?" He then urged Zhang on with a great goblet of wine. They drank until the middle of the night, and the fox lit Zhang home by the light of a lantern shaded with gauze. The next morning Zhang went to visit him, but found only a cold and desolate empty room.

Later, when a certain gentleman became the Provincial Education Commissioner of Xizhou, Zhang asked leave to go to Jin to visit him, taking the opportunity to see his friend the fox, his hopes running high. But when he returned, things fell far short of his original expectations. He sighed on horseback, dejected as a puppet. Suddenly a young man riding a black donkey came up behind him. Zhang turned and saw that his furs and horse were of fine quality, and his bearing was refined and cultured, so he struck up a conversation. The young man, observing that Zhang was unhappy, asked the reason. Zhang told him everything. The young man offered words of comfort.

They traveled together about a li, until they reached a fork in the road, where the young man raised his clasped hands in farewell and said, "Ahead on the road there is a person who has an item from an old friend of yours—I beg you to accept it with a smile." Zhang wished to ask more, but the young man galloped off into the distance. Zhang could make nothing of it. After another two or three li, he saw an old servant carrying a small bamboo trunk, who presented it before Zhang's horse, saying, "Master Hu the Fourth has respectfully sent this for you, sir." Zhang understood at once. He opened the trunk and found it filled with white silver. When he looked again for the old servant, he had vanished.

Nian Yang

The Collector of Strange Tales remarks: The ways of human treachery are like those of ghosts and sprites, and they are found everywhere; but along the great thoroughfares of north and south, the harm they do is especially severe. There are those who, like drawn bows and galloping warhorses, prey upon travelers beyond the city gates—everyone knows of them. Then there are those who slit bags and stab satchels to seize goods in the marketplace; a traveler turns his head and his money and goods are already gone—are these not the most extreme of ghosts and sprites? And yet there are also those met by chance on drifting waters, whose sweet words flow like honey, whose approach is gradual and whose penetration is deep. Mistaking them for a friend met under the canopy of a carriage, one falls victim to the calamity of lost fortune. They set their snares according to circumstance, and their methods vary; common people call them "Nian Yang" because of the gradual soaking-in of their words. They are especially numerous on the northern roads today, and those who suffer their harm are many indeed.

In my county there was a man named Wang Zixun, a county student of the Imperial Academy. A clansman of his, a Hanlin Compiler of the Manchu Banner, was in the capital, and Wang was going to visit him. He packed his things and set out north. Having left Jinan and traveled several li, a man riding a black mule galloped up and joined him on the road, now and then drawing him into casual conversation. Wang answered him readily enough. The man said, "My surname is Zhang. I am a yamen servant in Qixia, sent by the magistrate on official business to the capital." His manner was deferential, his attentions most assiduous. He followed Wang for several tens of li and proposed that they lodge together. If Wang rode ahead, Zhang would whip his donkey to catch up; if Wang fell behind, Zhang would wait by the roadside. Wang's servant was suspicious and rebuffed him harshly, not allowing him to follow. Zhang seemed somewhat abashed, flicked his whip, and rode away.

That evening, when they rested at an inn, Wang happened to walk about the courtyard and saw Zhang drinking in the outer quarters. Just as he was wondering about this, Zhang caught sight of Wang, came forward with hands hanging and bowing, humble as a menial servant, and made a few polite inquiries. Wang took it as a casual encounter and was not suspicious, but Wang's servant kept watch through the whole night.

When the rooster had crowed, Zhang came to call Wang to travel together, but the servant brusquely refused him, and he left. Not until the morning sun had risen did Wang set out. After traveling half a day, a man ahead of him riding a white mule—about forty years old, with neat cap and robes—rode with his head bowed, swaying on his donkey as though on the verge of falling asleep. Now ahead, now behind, he followed along for some ten li. Wang asked in surprise, "What were you doing last night to make you so dazed?" The man heard this, gave a sudden start and a stretch, and said, "I am from Qingyuan. My surname is Xu. Linzi Magistrate Gao Qing is my cousin on my mother's side. My elder brother keeps a school at the yamen, and I went to visit him and received a small gift in return. Last night at the inn, I inadvertently lodged in the same room as a Nian Yang—I was so frightened and vigilant that I dared not close my eyes, and so I am dazed even in broad daylight." Wang asked, "What is a Nian Yang?" Xu said, "You have traveled little and do not know of such treachery. There are villains who use sweet words to beguile travelers, contrive to rest and lodge with them, and then seize the opportunity to swindle them. Recently a distant relative of mine lost his traveling money in this way. We all ought to be on our guard."

Wang nodded. It happened that the Linzi magistrate was an old acquaintance of Wang's—he had once joined his staff and knew his retainers. There was indeed a man surnamed Xu among them, so Wang ceased to be suspicious. They exchanged pleasantries and inquired after Xu's elder brother. Xu proposed that they lodge together that evening, and Wang agreed. But the servant still suspected a plot and secretly discussed it with his master. They deliberately delayed and did not advance, lost contact with Xu, and so he disappeared.

The next day, at high noon, Wang again encountered a young man, perhaps sixteen or seventeen years old, riding a sturdy mule, his hat and robes neat and well-kept, his countenance quite handsome. They travelled together for some time without exchanging a single word. When the sun was already setting, the young man suddenly said: "The Qu Lü inn is not far ahead." Wang gave a faint reply. The young man then heaved a deep sigh, as though overcome by emotion. Wang asked him briefly what was the matter, and the young man sighed: "I am surnamed Jin, from south of the river. Three years of lamp oil and study, hoping to win a degree, and I never dreamed I would fall short of Sunshan! My elder brother holds a post in the Ministry, so I brought my household here in hopes of distraction. I have never in my life travelled, and the dust flies in my face—it is most vexing." He took a red cloth and wiped his face, groaning and sighing without cease. His speech was in the southern accent, soft and delicate like a woman's. Wang was drawn to him and offered some consolation. The young man said: "I rode ahead earlier, and my family must have been waiting for me a long time. Why have none of my servants come either? The sun is already setting—what are we to do!" He lingered and gazed back, walking very slowly. Wang rode on ahead, and the distance between them gradually widened.

That evening Wang arrived at an inn. Entering his room, he found a bed beneath the wall, with another traveller already unpacking on it. Wang asked the innkeeper, and a man came in and led the other guest out, saying: "Please make yourself comfortable—I will move him to another room at once." Wang looked at him and recognised Xu. Wang stopped to share the room with him, and Xu accordingly stayed, and they sat down to talk. Shortly after, another man entered carrying luggage, saw Wang and Xu in the room, and turned and hurried out, saying: "There are guests already." Wang looked carefully—it was the young man he had met on the road. Before Wang could speak, Xu hurriedly rose and pulled him back, and the young man sat down. Xu then asked him about his family and home, and the young man repeated what he had told Xu on the road. Soon he untied his purse and produced a large pile of silver, weighing it out to the amount of two taels and more, which he gave to the innkeeper, instructing him to prepare food and wine for a night of conversation. Both Wang and Xu tried to dissuade him, but in the end he would not listen.

Before long, wine and roasted meats were served. During the banquet, the young man discussed literature with great elegance. Wang asked him about the examination topics in the southern capital, and the young man told him all of them. He also recited from memory his opening passages and the lines of which he was most proud in his essays. Having finished, he seemed deeply aggrieved, and they all wrung their hands in sympathy. The young man also said that he had lost track of his family and had no servants for the night, and was worried he could not tend to the animals. Wang therefore ordered his own servant to feed the fodder, and the young man was deeply grateful. After a while, he suddenly stamped his foot and said: "My luck has been bad all my life, and I have not had a good journey either. Last night at the inn I lodged next to a villainous man—he threw dice and shouted, the noise pounding in my ears and boiling in my heart, so that I could not sleep." In the southern dialect, dice were called *dou*, which Xu did not understand, so he pressed him for an explanation, and the young man traced the shape with his hand. Xu then laughed, took a die from his purse, and said: "Is this the thing?" The young man nodded. Xu then proposed using the die to play a drinking game, and they drank merrily together. When the wine was nearly finished, Xu suggested they throw the die together, the loser to be the host. Wang declined, saying he did not know how. Xu then threw the die with the calling of *hu lu* against the young man, and secretly told Wang: "Say nothing about this. The southern gentleman is quite well-off and young—he probably does not understand the secrets of *wumu*. I will win a little, and tomorrow I shall treat you." The two then went into the adjoining room. Soon a great clamour of gambling was heard. Wang peeped in secretly and saw the Qixia clerk among them. Greatly puzzled, he spread his bedding and lay down. After some time, the others all pulled Wang to gamble, but Wang firmly declined, saying he did not know how. Xu offered to distinguish the *xiao* and *zhi* throws for him, but Wang would not allow it either; Xu then threw the die on Wang's behalf. After a while, he came to the bed and reported to Wang: "You have won several rounds." Wang, half-asleep, murmured a reply.

Suddenly several men burst through the door, chattering in a foreign tongue. The leader said his surname was Tong. They were banner guards sent to arrest gamblers. At that time the gambling laws were strictly enforced, and all were greatly alarmed. Tong shouted menacingly at Wang, who countered by invoking his rank as a Historiographer of the Imperial Academy. Tong's anger abated, and he and Wang, discovering they were from the same banner, exchanged pleasantries. Tong laughingly invited them to resume gambling for sport. The others did so, and Tong joined them as well. Wang said to Xu: "I want nothing to do with winning or losing. I only wish to sleep—do not disturb me." Xu paid no attention and continued to report to him. When the game was over, they each counted their tallies, and Wang found himself deeply in debt. Tong then searched Wang's bags to collect payment. Wang rose furiously to contest it. Jin seized Wang's arm and whispered: "These are dangerous men, and their intentions are unfathomable. We are friends of letters and must look after one another. Just now I won a certain sum in the game, which can cover this debt. This money was owed to Xu—let me exchange it. Let Xu pay Tong, and you owe me. This is only to deceive others for the moment; afterwards I will return it to you. Surely, as friends bound by principle, I would not truly take your money?" Wang, being by nature honest and trusting, believed him. The young man came out and told Tong of the exchange. Tong then opened Wang's bags before everyone, estimated the value of the goods, and put them in his own purse, then turned to demand payment from Xu and Zhang.

The young man then brought his bedding and lay down next to Wang, their pillows touching. His coverlets were all of fine quality. Wang also called his servant to sleep on the bed, and each lay quietly on his pillow. After a while, the young man deliberately turned over and pressed his lower body close to the servant. The servant shifted to avoid him, but the young man drew close again. His skin touched the servant's thigh—smooth and soft as grease. The servant's heart was moved, and he tested whether the young man would respond, and the young man was most ardently willing, their breathing rustling beneath the covers. Wang heard it quite clearly; though he was startled and puzzled, he never suspected anything more. At dawn, the young man rose and urged Wang to set out early. He also said: "Your mule is worn out—the goods you entrusted to me last night, please hand them over on the road ahead." Before Wang could reply, the young man had already loaded his luggage and mounted his mule, and Wang had no choice but to follow. The mule galloped on, and the distance grew ever greater. Wang supposed the young man was waiting for him ahead and paid no mind to it. He then asked his servant about what he had heard in the night, and the servant told him the truth. Wang was now alarmed: "We have been swindled by *nian yang*! How could a gentleman of an official house offer himself to a groom?" But then he reflected that the young man's conversation and literary grace were beyond the capacity of a *nian yang*, and he rode hard for several tens of *li*, but the trail had vanished entirely. Only then did he realise that Xu, Zhang, and Tong were all members of the same gang: one scheme having failed, they had simply switched to another, determined to draw him in. The exchange of debts and goods had already planted the seed of a future claim; had the plan to seize his baggage not succeeded, they would certainly have used the earlier pretext to snatch it away. For a few dozen taels of silver, they had trailed him for several hundred *li*, and fearing the servant might expose them, had even offered themselves to him—such a bitter stratament indeed!

Several years later, there was the affair of Wu Sheng:

There was a man of the district, surnamed Wu, styled Anren, who had lost his wife at the age of thirty and lived alone in his empty study. A scholar came to converse with him, and they became close and fond of each other. The scholar brought a young servant called Guitou, who also became friendly with Wu's servant Ba'er. After some time, Wu discovered that the scholar was actually a fox-spirit. Whenever Wu travelled far, the fox-spirit would accompany him, and in the same room, no one else could see him.

When Wu was in the capital and about to return home, he heard that a man named Wang had fallen victim to a band of swindlers, and so he warned his servants to be on guard. The fox-spirit laughed and said, "No need—this journey will bring nothing but good."

When they reached Zhuolu, Wu saw a man tethering a horse and sitting at a tobacco shop, dressed handsomely in fine fur garments. Seeing Wu pass by, the man also rose and mounted his horse, following him. Gradually he fell into conversation with Wu, saying, "I am surnamed Huang, from Shandong, and I serve in the Household Ministry at the court. I am returning east, and I am pleased to have company on the road so as not to be lonely." From then on, when Wu stopped, Huang stopped; whenever they ate together, Huang always paid for Wu's share. Wu outwardly felt grateful but inwardly grew suspicious. He privately asked the fox-spirit about it, and the fox-spirit said, "No harm in it." Wu's mind was put at ease.

In the evening, they sought lodging together, and they found a handsome young man already sitting in the room. Huang entered and clasped hands in greeting with him, then asked with delight, "When did you leave the capital?" The young man replied, "Yesterday." Huang then persuaded him to share the lodgings, and said to Wu, "This is Master Shi, my cousin on my mother's side, also a man of letters. He can join you in discussing poetry and literary matters, and our evening conversation will not be dull." He then produced money, and they prepared food and drank together. The young man was graceful and charming, and Wu grew very fond of him. During the drink, the young man would signal Wu with his eyes to penalise Huang in a drinking game, forcing him to drain his cup, and Wu would clap his hands and laugh. Wu liked him even more. After that, Shi and Huang proposed gambling together and drew Wu in, each of them putting out money from their purses as stakes. The fox-spirit told Ba'er to secretly bar the plank door, and instructed him, "If you hear people making a clamour, just sleep and make no noise." Wu agreed.

Each time Wu threw the dice, he lost on small bets but won on large ones. After the first watch, he reckoned he had won two hundred taels of gold. Shi and Huang's purses were nearly empty, and they proposed pawning their horse.

Suddenly there came a furious pounding at the door. Wu hastily rose, threw the dice into the fire, covered himself with a quilt, and pretended to sleep. After a long while, he heard the innkeeper searching for his key but unable to find it, then breaking the bolt and pushing open the door. Several men rushed in furiously, searching for the gamblers. Shi and Huang both denied there were any. One of the men pulled back Wu's quilt and pointed at him as a gamber; Wu shouted at them. The men forcibly searched Wu's baggage. Just as he was unable to resist them, there suddenly came from outside the sound of a sedan-chair with outriders shouting and clearing the way. Wu hurried out and cried out, and the men were frightened. They dragged him back in and begged him to be silent. Wu then calmly presented bribes to the innkeeper. Once the retinue had passed far away, the men went out the door.

Huang and Shi put on an act of surprise and relief, and went in turn to look at the sleeping quarters. Huang told Shi to share a bed with Wu. Wu placed his money-bag under his pillow and was just stretching out the quilt to sleep when, before long, Shi lifted Wu's coverlet, entered his arms naked, and whispered, "I admire your open and generous spirit, and wish to form a bond of intimacy with you." Wu knew in his heart that this was a trick, yet the plan was also not without its appeal, so he embraced him. Shi did his utmost to serve him, but to his surprise Wu proved to be a powerful man, and the fit was most ill-matched. Shi groaned and whimpered, scarcely able to bear it, and secretly begged for mercy. Wu insisted on finishing the act. When he reached down and felt, the blood flowed like pestles in a mortar. Then he let him go. By morning, Shi was too exhausted to rise, and pleaded a sudden illness, asking Wu and Huang to set out first. As Wu was leaving, he gave him gold to cover the cost of medicine and nourishment.

On the road, Wu spoke with the fox-spirit and then learned that the retinue from the night before had all been the fox-spirit's doing.

Huang, on the road, became even more fawning toward Wu. In the evening they again shared lodgings, but the room was very narrow, barely fitting one bed, though it was warm and clean. Wu thought it too cramped. Huang said, "This room is cramped for two people to sleep in, but spacious enough for you alone—what does it matter?" After eating, he left straight away. Wu was also pleased to sleep alone, so he could meet with his fox friend. He sat for a long time, but the fox-spirit did not come. Suddenly he heard a small door in the wall, and the sound of fingers tapping on it. Wu unbolted the latch and looked inside—a young woman, gorgeously made up, hurried in. She barred the door herself, smiled at Wu, and was as beautiful as an immortal. Wu was delighted and questioned her closely. She turned out to be the son's wife of the innkeeper. They became intimate and were very fond of each other. Suddenly the woman shed tears. Wu asked her in alarm why, and she said, "I dare not conceal it from you—I am in fact the innkeeper's wife, sent to lure you. When I entered the room earlier, I was at once seized; I do not know why tonight they have not come for so long." She sobbed again and said, "I am a woman of a good family, and my heart is unwilling. But now I have given my heart to you—I beg you to rescue me!" Wu was frightened and at a loss, and could only urge her to leave quickly. The woman merely bowed her head and wept.

Suddenly he heard Huang and the innkeeper banging on the door with a great clamour. He heard Huang shouting, "I have served you all along the way, and thought you a man of honour—how could you seduce the wife of my brother's lodgings!" Wu was terrified and pressed the woman to leave. He heard the sound of blows and striking from outside the wall-door. Wu broke into a sweat like rain in his haste, and the woman also crouched weeping. Then he heard someone trying to stop the innkeeper, but the innkeeper would not listen, pushing the door more urgently. The one who tried to stop him said, "May I ask the master—what do you intend to do? If you wish to kill them, there are several of us guests here, and we will not stand by and watch violence. If one of the two escapes, how can you escape blame? If you wish to bring the matter before the courts, an impropriety between the bed-curtains only brings shame upon yourself. Moreover, you are lodging travellers—you are clearly involved in a trap and a swindle. How can you guarantee that the woman will not say something different?" The innkeeper stared blankly and could not speak. Wu listened and felt secretly grateful and admiring, though he did not know who the speaker was.

At the beginning, just as the shop was about to close, a scholar had arrived with a servant to lodge in the outer room. He brought fine wine and poured for everyone in the house, urging Huang and the innkeeper especially warmly. The two men tried to rise and leave, but the scholar held their garments and would not let them go. Later they found a chance to slip away, seized staffs, and rushed to Wu's room. The scholar, hearing the clamour, then came in to mediate. Wu peered through the window and saw that it was his fox friend, and his heart rejoiced secretly. Seeing that the innkeeper's resolve had somewhat weakened, he spoke loudly to frighten him. He also said to the woman, "Why do you not speak a single word?" The woman sobbed, "I am ashamed to be so unlike a man, driven to such low and servile tasks!" The innkeeper heard this and his face turned ashen. The scholar cursed them, saying, "Your brutish natures have been fully exposed. This is something this traveller and we all detest!" Huang and the innkeeper both released their knives and staffs and knelt to beg forgiveness. Wu also came out of the room and burst into furious cursing. The scholar again urged Wu to stop, and the two sides were at last reconciled.

# From *Liaozhai Zhiyi*, Volume 4

The woman wept again, refusing to go back, preferring death. Old women and maids rushed out from inside and dragged her in, forcing her to enter. The woman lay on the ground, crying all the more bitterly. The licentiate urged Wu to pay a heavy price and buy the young man out. The master lowered his head and said: "I have been a madam for thirty years, and today the baby has swaddled the nursemaid—what can I say?" He then followed the licentiate's advice. Wu was still unwilling to spend such a large sum. The licentiate mediated between host and guest, and they settled on fifty taels of silver. After the money and the person had changed hands, the morning bell had already begun to toll. They hurried together to pack and set off, carrying the woman with them. The woman had never ridden a horse, and the galloping was quite hard on her. At midday she rested briefly. When they were about to set off again, they called for Bao'er, but he was nowhere to be found. The sun had already set, yet there was still no trace or sound of him. They were greatly puzzled and suspicious, and so they asked the fox. The fox said: "Do not worry—he will arrive on his own." The stars and moon had already risen when Bao'er finally appeared. Wu questioned him, and Bao'er laughed, saying: "The gentleman enriched that villainous rustic with fifty taels of silver, and I found it most unfair. I happened to scheme with Guitou and went back myself to get it." He then placed the silver on the table. Wu asked him in astonishment what had happened. It turned out that Guitou knew the woman had only one elder brother, who had been away for over ten years without returning. So he transformed himself to look like her brother, had Bao'er pose as the younger brother, and they went to the gate demanding the sister. The master was terrified and falsely claimed she had died of illness. The two servants wanted to take the matter to the magistrate, which frightened the master even more. He fed them silver, gradually increasing the amount to forty taels, and the two servants then departed. Bao'er recounted the whole story in detail, and Wu immediately gave him the silver.

Wu returned home, and the harmony between him and his wife was exceedingly deep. Their family grew ever more prosperous. Questioning the woman closely, he learned that the handsome young man of earlier days had indeed been her husband—for Shi was Jin. She wore a cassock of silk gauze, which she said had been obtained from a man surnamed Wang in Shandong. Their associates were very numerous, and the innkeepers were all of their kind. Who would have thought that the person Wu encountered was the very one for whom Wang Zixun cried out to heaven in bitter distress—was that not a splendid thing! How true the ancient saying: "Those who ride are good at falling."

# The Frog Melody

Wang Zixun related: When he was in the capital, he once saw a man performing a trick in the marketplace. He carried a wooden box made into compartments, twelve holes in all, with a frog crouching in each hole. He would tap the frog's head with a thin stick, and it would croak loudly. If someone gave him money, he would strike the tops of the frogs in rapid succession, producing music like the cloud-gongs—melodies and tunes, clearly distinguishable.

# The Mouse Show

A man in Chang'an sold mouse performances on the street. He carried a sack on his back containing over ten small mice. Whenever he was in a crowd, he would set up a small wooden frame on his shoulder, looking just like a miniature stage. Then he would clap the drum and sing old variety plays. The moment the singing began, mice would emerge from the sack, wearing masks and small costumes, climbing onto the stage from his back, standing on their hind legs and dancing. Their expressions of joy and sorrow matched the dramatic scenes exactly.

# The Clay Scholar

In Luocun there was a man named Chen Dai, who was somewhat dull and uncouth from youth. He married a woman of the certain surname who was quite beautiful. Because he felt himself unworthy as a husband, he was melancholy and frustrated. Yet he was chaste, and mother and daughter-in-law lived in harmony. One night, sleeping alone, he suddenly heard the wind and the door creak open. A scholar entered, took off his clothes and hat, and lay down with the woman to sleep. The woman was terrified and resisted desperately, but her body suddenly went limp, and she could only submit to his intimate advances before he left. From then on, no night passed without his coming. After a little over a month, the woman's appearance grew haggard. Her mother, puzzled, asked about it. At first she was too ashamed to speak, but pressed firmly, she finally told the truth. Her mother was horrified and said: "This is a demon!" They tried every method of exorcism and incantation, but could never stop it. She then had Chen Dai hide in the room with a staff, waiting to strike. At nightfall the scholar came again. He placed his hat on the table and took off his robe, hanging it on the clothes rack. Just as he was about to climb onto the bed, he suddenly cried out: "Good heavens! There is the breath of a living person!" He hastily put his clothes back on. Chen rose up from the shadows and struck him in the waist and ribs with a heavy thud. He looked around the four walls, but the scholar had vanished. They bundled kindling and lit it for light. A piece of clay clothing had fallen to the floor, and a clay hat still sat on the table.

# The Land God's Lady

Wang Bing of Diaochiao was leaving the village when he saw a beautiful woman emerge from the Land God's shrine, gazing at him with great warmth. He tried to flirt with her, and she gladly accepted. They became intimate without reservation, and she agreed to come to him at night. Wang Bing told her his address. She came that night as promised, and they were exceedingly happy together. When he asked her name, she firmly would not tell him. From then on, her visits never ceased. Whenever Wang Bing lay in bed with his wife, the beautiful woman would also come to couple with him, and his wife never sensed another person's presence. Wang Bing asked her in amazement about this. The woman said: "I am the Land God's lady." Wang Bing was greatly horrified and urgently wanted to break it off, but by every means he could not prevent it. He let matters drift for half a year, until he was bedridden with illness. The woman came even more frequently, and all the family members saw her. Before long, Wang Bing indeed died. The woman still came once a day. Wang Bing's wife scolded her: "Shameless lustful ghost! The man is already dead—what do you come back for?" The woman then left and never returned.

Though the Land God is small, he is still a god. How could he allow his wife to run off on her own? One cannot fathom what lecherous, maddened creature caused this, so that for ages to come people would say this village had an unclean and immodest deity. What an injustice!

# Lotus in the Cold Moonlight

There was a Daoist of Jinan, whose origins were unknown and whose surname was not recorded. In both winter and summer he wore a single lined gown, tied with a yellow sash, with no trousers or undergarments. He would comb his hair with half a comb, then hold the topknot in his teeth, like a crown. He walked barefoot in the marketplace by day and slept in the streets at night. Several feet away from his body, ice and snow would melt completely. When he first arrived, he would perform magic tricks for people, and the townsfold would compete to give him things. A rascal from the well district offered him wine and begged to be taught his art, but the Daoist refused. Once, when the Daoist was bathing at the river crossing, the rascal suddenly seized his clothes to threaten him. The Daoist bowed and said: "Please return them to me, and I will not begrudge teaching you." The rascal, fearing he was being deceived, firmly refused to release them. The Daoist said: "You truly will not let go?" "No," said the rascal. The Daoist said nothing. In a moment they saw the yellow sash turn into a snake, large enough to grasp in both hands, coiling around his body six or seven times, glaring with angry eyes, raising its head and thrusting its tongue forward. The rascal was greatly terrified, fell to his knees, his face turned blue and his breath came fast—he could only beg for his life. The Daoist then took back his sash. The sash was indeed not a snake. There was another snake, which slithered away into the city. From then on, the Daoist's fame grew even greater.

A certain gentry family, having heard of his strange powers, invited him to associate with them, and from then on he came and went at the gate of the local scholars. The prefectural and circuit officials all knew his name, and whenever they held a banquet, they always made the Taoist priest attend. One day, the priest requested the use of the Shuimian Pavilion to repay the kindness of the various dignitaries' feast. When the day arrived, each official found an invitation from the priest on his desk, though no one knew how it had gotten there. When the officials arrived at the banquet site, the priest came out hunched over to greet them. Once inside, however, the pavilion was empty and still—tables and couches had not been set up—and some doubted his claims. The priest addressed the officials: "This poor priest has no servants. I would trouble you to lend me a few attendants to help with the running about." The officials all agreed. The priest painted a pair of double doors on the wall and knocked on them with his hand. From within came someone who answered, shook the bolt, and opened them. They all craned their necks to look, and saw figures bustling about inside—screens, curtains, beds, and tables were all there. Immediately, items were passed out one by one through the doorway. The priest ordered the clerks and runners to receive and arrange them in the pavilion, and cautioned them not to speak with the people inside. The two sides passed things back and forth, only looking at each other and smiling. In an instant, the pavilion was filled with furnishings, sumptuous and splendid beyond measure. Soon fine wine wafted its fragrance, and hot roasted meats steamed with savory heat—all transmitted through the wall. None of the seated guests failed to marvel. The pavilion had always backed onto the lake, and every sixth month, lotus flowers stretched across dozens of acres, boundless to the eye. But the banquet took place in the depths of winter, and outside the windows all was a vast blur, with only misty green. One official remarked with a sigh, "What a fine gathering this day—it's a pity there are no lotus blossoms to adorn it!" All the rest murmured agreement. A short while later, a clerk in blue robes came running to report: "The lotus leaves fill the pond!" The whole company was astounded. They pushed open the window and gazed out—indeed, they saw verdure stretching to the horizon, interspersed with lotus buds. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand branches and a thousand blossoms burst open all together; the north wind blew upon their faces, and the fragrance of the lotuses penetrated their minds. Everyone thought it strange. They dispatched clerks by boat to pick the lotuses. From afar they saw the clerks enter deep among the flowers; after a while they returned rowing, their bare hands coming into view. The official questioned them, and the clerk said, "This petty man went out by boat and saw the flowers in the distance, gradually reaching the northern shore, then turning far away again in the southern marshes." The priest smiled and said: "These are but empty flowers of a dream." Before long, the wine ran out and the lotuses also withered. A sudden north wind arose, tearing the lotus leaves, and nothing remained. The Observation Commissioner of Jidong was greatly delighted with him and took him back to his yamen, spending every day in his company. One day the Commissioner was drinking with a guest. The Commissioner had a fine inherited brew, of which he always allowed only one dou at a time and was unwilling to provide for wasteful drinking. That day the guest drank it and found it sweet, and kept pressing for more of the stored wine. The Commissioner firmly refused, saying it was all gone. The priest said to the guest with a smile: "If you must satisfy your gluttony, you may ask this poor priest for it." The guest asked. The priest put his sleeve to the pot; a moment later he brought it out and poured for everyone in the seat—it was no different from what the Commissioner had stored. They drank to their fill and finished. The Commissioner was suspicious and went to look at the wine jar: the seal was intact as before, but the bottle was already empty. In his heart he seethed with shame and rage, seized him as a demon, and had him caned. The first stroke had barely fallen when the Commissioner felt a sudden sharp pain in his thigh; a second stroke, and the flesh of his buttocks felt as though it were splitting. Though the priest screamed at the foot of the steps, the Commissioner's blood was already soaking his seat. He stopped the beating and ordered him to leave. The priest then departed Ji, and no one knew where he went. Later, someone encountered him in Jinling, dressed as before, and asked him about it—he smiled and said nothing.

The Wine Madman

Miu Yongding was a senior scholar from Jiangxi. He was habitually given to drunkenness, and many of his relatives and friends avoided him out of fear. He happened to visit his uncle's house, where he bantered and jested with the guests, and they all drank themselves into a drunken revel. Miu, in his cups, used the wine to berate the company and gave offense to a guest. The guest flew into a rage, and the whole table erupted in uproar. His uncle tried to mediate, but Miu took the guest's side, which only further enraged his uncle. His uncle, at his wits' end, ran to tell Miu's family. His family came and supported him home. No sooner had they laid him on the bed than all four of his limbs went cold; when they felt for him, his breath had utterly stopped.

Miao saw a man in a black cap leading him away. After some time they reached a government office, with jade-green tiles, of a magnificence unparalleled in the mortal world. Coming to the steps below the hall, it seemed he was waiting to be received by the magistrate. He thought to himself that he was innocent—it must be a civil case involving a brawl. He glanced back at the man in the black cap, whose eyes blazed with rage like an ox's, but dared not ask. Suddenly a clerk on the hall announced that those involved in lawsuits should return early the next morning to wait their turn. At this, the people below the hall dispersed in a flurry. Miao also followed the man in the black cap out, with nowhere to return to, and hung his head, standing beneath the eaves of a shop. The man in the black cap said angrily, "Drunken scoundrel! The sun is setting—everyone has gone off to find food and lodging. Where do you think you're going?" Miao trembled and said, "I don't even know what this is about. I didn't tell my family, so I have no money at all. How can I get home?" The man in the black cap said, "Drunken thief! If you'd spent it all on drinking for yourself, that would have been some use! If you babble any more, my old fists will smash your drunken bones!" Miao hung his head and dared not make a sound. Suddenly a man came out of a doorway, saw Miao, and said in surprise, "Where did you come from?" Miao looked at him and recognized his maternal uncle. His uncle, Jia, had been dead for several years. Seeing him, Miao at last understood that he himself was dead, and his heart grew even more frightened and sorrowful. Weeping, he said to his uncle, "Uncle, save me!" Jia turned to the man in the black cap and said, "Lord Dongling—this is no matter of consequence. Please honor my humble home." The two men then entered. Jia bowed deeply to the man in the black cap and treated him with marked favor. Soon wine and food were brought out, and they sat in a circle and drank together. Jia asked, "What has my nephew done to warrant being summoned here?" The man in the black cap replied, "His Majesty was on his way to visit the Lord of Fuluo when he encountered your nephew drunk and hurling abuse, and ordered me to seize him." Jia asked, "Has he been brought before the King?" He replied, "The Lord of Fuluo is presiding over the Huazi case; His Majesty has not yet returned." Jia asked again, "What punishment will my nephew receive?" He answered, "It cannot be known yet. But His Majesty is greatly angered by such people." Miao, standing nearby, heard their words and shuddered with sweat, unable to lift his cup or chopsticks. Before long, the man in the black cap rose and thanked Jia, saying, "I have enjoyed your generous hospitality and am already drunk. I entrust your nephew to you for now. When His Majesty returns, I will visit again." And he departed. Jia said to Miao, "You have no brothers, and your parents loved you as the apple of their eye, never willing to scold you once. At sixteen or seventeen, every time you had three cups, you would mumble and pick fault with others, and the slightest disagreement would send you banging on their doors and cursing them bare-faced. We still thought you were just young. Who would have thought that in more than ten years apart, you have made no progress at all. What am I to do with you now!" Miao prostrated himself on the ground and wept, filled with remorse too late to undo. Jia pulled him up and said, "Your uncle runs a wine business here and has some small reputation—I will certainly do my utmost. The one who was just drinking with us is the emissary Lord Dongling. I have often given him wine, and he and I are on quite good terms. His Majesty attends to ten thousand matters each day and is unlikely to remember this one clearly. I will plead with him at length, asking him to release you as a personal favor—he may well agree." Then he thought again and said, "But this matter carries considerable weight; it cannot be resolved for less than a hundred thousand." Miao thanked him and promised, and stayed that night at his uncle's. The next morning, the man in the black cap came early to see what was happening. Jia asked to speak with him privately. After some time, he came and told Miao, "It is settled. He will return shortly. I will first put together everything I have to seal the contract, and the rest can be gathered after you return." Miao said joyfully, "How much altogether?" "A hundred thousand," said Jia. "Where am I to get such a sum?" Jia replied, "Just a hundred bundles of gold coins and spirit money—that will suffice." Miao said happily, "That is easily managed." But by noon, the man in the black cap had still not come.

Miao wanted to go out to the market to look around a little. Jia warned him not to wander far, and Miao promised and went out. He saw the streets and stalls, just like the world of the living. Coming to one place, he saw high thorn walls, which looked like a prison. Opposite the gate was a wine shop, with a great many people coming and going. Outside the shop stretched a long stream, its black waters surging and churning, so deep that the bottom could not be seen. He was standing there peering into it when he heard someone inside the shop call out, "Master Miao, where have you come from?" Miao looked quickly and saw Old Weng, a neighbor from his village—a literary friend of ten years past. They hurried out, clasped hands, and were as joyful as in old days. They went into the shop for a small drink and each told the other of all that had happened since they parted. In his joy at having unexpectedly met an old friend, Miao drank his fill without restraint. He grew thoroughly drunk, forgot entirely that he was dead, and his old habits returned—he began to pick at Old Weng's faults in a rambling way. Old Weng said, "It has been several years since we last met, and you are still the same!" Miao had always hated people speaking of his behavior when drunk, and hearing this, he grew even more enraged. He struck the table and cursed loudly. Old Weng glanced at him, shook his sleeves, and walked out. Miao followed him all the way to the stream's edge, grabbed Old Weng's hat, and Old Weng said angrily, "This man is truly mad!" He pushed Miao and sent him tumbling into the stream. The water was not particularly deep, but the bottom was thick with sharp blades, piercing his ribs and shins; he could not move, and the pain penetrated to his very bones and brain. The black water was mixed with filth, which was drawn into his throat as he breathed—more than he could bear. The people on the bank watched and laughed in a dense crowd, and not one of them lifted a hand to help.

At this moment of crisis, Jia suddenly arrived. Seeing the scene, he was greatly alarmed, pulled Miao out, and brought him back, saying, "You are impossible! Even in death you have learned nothing—you are not fit to be human again! I ask that you be handed over to Lord Dongling to receive the axe and block." Miao was terrified, wept, and bowed in acknowledgment of his fault. Jia then said, "Lord Dongling came just now, waiting for you to sign the contract, but you were off drinking and wandering and did not return, and he could not wait any longer. I have already signed the contract and paid a thousand strings of cash for him to leave; the remainder is due within ten days. When you return, you should prepare it quickly and at night, in the open fields outside the village, call out your uncle's name and burn it. Then this matter can be settled." Miao obeyed everything and urged Jia to send him on his way. Jia escorted him to the outskirts and warned him once more, "You must not break your word—it will do me no good to be burdened by it." Then he showed him the way home.

At this point, Mou had been lying stiff and motionless for three days. His family believed he had drunk himself to death, yet his breath still faintly hung by a thread. On that day, he revived and vomited violently, bringing up several pecks of black sediment so foul that the stench was unbearable. After the vomiting, his sweat soaked the bedding, rising with a steaming stench no different from the vomit itself; only then did his body begin to feel cool. He told his family of the strange event. Soon he felt the pierced place grow painful and swollen, and by the next day a wound had formed, though mercifully it did not ulcerate badly. By the tenth day he was gradually able to walk with a staff. His family all begged him to repay his debt in the underworld. Mou calculated that the expense would require no small sum, and he grew rather stingy about it. "Perhaps it was merely an illusion of the Land of Drunkenness," he said. "Even if it were not, she released me in private—how would I dare let the King of the Underworld know?" His family urged him, but he would not listen. Still, his heart trembled within him, and he dared not drink to excess again. The neighbors were all pleased at his moral improvement and gradually began to drink with him. After a year or so, the underworld's retribution faded from his memory, his ambitions grew unrestrained, and his old habits began to sprout anew. One day, while drinking at the home of a younger clansman, he again abused those present. The host expelled him and shut the door, walking away without a backward glance. Mou raged for over an hour before his son learned of it and came to support him home. Upon entering the house, he faced the wall and knelt for a long time, striking his own face countless times. "Then I shall repay your debt!" he cried. "Then I shall repay your debt!" The words had barely left his face when he fell to the ground. They looked at him—his breath had already stopped.

第04卷

余德

武昌尹圖南有別第,嘗為一秀才稅居,半年來亦未嘗過問。一日遇諸其門,年最少,而容儀裘馬,翩翩甚都。趨與語,卻又蘊藉可愛。異之,歸語妻,妻遣婢托遺問以窺其室。室有麗姝,美艷逾于仙人。一切花石服玩,俱非耳目所經。尹不測其何人,詣門投謁,適值他出。翼日卻來拜答,展其刺呼,始知余姓德名。語次細審官閥,言殊隱約,固詰之,則曰:「欲相還往,仆不敢自絕。應知非寇竊通逃者,何須必知來歷。」尹謝之。命酒款宴,言笑甚歡。向暮,有昆侖捉馬挑燈,迎導以去。

明日折簡報主人。尹至其家,見屋壁俱用明光紙裱,潔如鏡,金狻猊爇異香,一碧玉瓶插鳳尾孔雀羽各二,各長二尺余;一水晶瓶浸粉花一樹,不知何名,亦高二尺許,垂枝覆幾外,葉疏花密,含苞未吐,花狀似濕蝶斂翼,蒂即如須。筵間不過八簋,豐美異常。即命童子擊鼓催花為令。鼓聲既動,則瓶中花顫顫欲折,俄而蝶翅漸張,既而鼓歇,淵然一聲,蒂須頓落,即為一蝶飛落尹衣。余笑起飛一巨觥,酒方引滿,蝶亦揚去。頃之鼓又作,兩蝶飛集余冠。余笑云:「作法自斃矣。」亦引二觥。三鼓既終,花亂墮,翩翩而下,惹袖沾衿。鼓童笑來指數:尹得九籌,余得四籌。尹已薄醉,不能盡籌,強引三爵,離席亡去。由是益奇之。

然其為人寡交與,每闔門居,不與國人通吊慶。尹逢人輒宣,聞其異者爭交歡余,門外冠蓋相望。余頗不耐,忽辭主人去。去后,尹入其家,空庭灑掃無纖塵,燭淚堆擲青階下,窗間零帛斷綿,指印宛然。惟舍后遺一小白石缸,可受石許。尹攜歸貯水養朱魚,經年水清如初貯,后為傭保移石誤碎之,水蓄并不傾瀉。視之缸宛在,捫之虛軟。手入其中,水隨手泄,出其手則復合,冬月不冰。一夜忽結為晶,魚游如故。尹畏人知,常置密室,非子婿不以示也。久之漸播,索玩者紛錯于門。臘月忽解為水,陰濕滿地,魚亦渺然,其舊缸殘石猶存。忽有道士踵門求之,尹出以示,道士曰:「此龍宮蓄水器也。」尹述其破而不泄之異。道士曰:「此缸之魂也。」殷殷然乞得少許。問其何用,曰:「以屑合藥,可得永壽。」予一片,歡謝而去。

楊千總

畢民部公即家起備兵洮岷時,有千總楊花麟來迎。冠蓋在途,偶見一人遺便路側。楊關弓欲射之,公急呵止。楊曰:「此奴無禮,合小怖之。」乃遙呼曰:「遺屙者,奉贈一股會稽藤簪綰髻子。」即飛矢去,正中其髻,其人急奔,便液污地。

瓜異

康熙二十六年六月,邑西村民圃中,黃瓜上復生蔓,結西瓜一枚,大如碗。

青梅

  白下程生性磊落,不為畛畦。一日自外歸,緩其束帶,覺帶沉沉,若有物墮,視之,無所見。宛轉間,有女子從衣后出,掠發微笑,麗甚。程疑其鬼,女曰:「妾非鬼,狐也。」程曰:「倘得佳人,鬼且不懼,而況于狐!」遂與狎。二年生一女,小字青梅。每謂程:「勿娶,我且為君生子。」程遂不娶,親友共誚姍之。程志奪,聘湖東王氏。狐聞之大怒,就女乳之,委于程曰:「此汝家賠錢貨,生之殺之俱由爾,我何故代人作乳媼乎!」出門徑去。

  青梅長而慧,貌韶秀,酷肖其母。既而程病卒,王再醮去。青梅寄食于堂叔。叔蕩無行,欲鬻以自肥。適有王進士者,方候銓于家,聞其慧,購以重金,使從女阿喜服役。喜年十四,容華絕代,見梅忻悅,與同寢處。梅亦善候伺,能以目聽,以眉語,由是一家俱憐愛之。

  邑有張生字介受,家屢貧,無恒產,稅居王第。性純孝,制行不茍,又篤于學。青梅偶至其家,見生據石啖糠粥,入室與生母絮語,見案上具豚蹄焉。時翁臥病,生入,抱父而私,便液污衣,翁覺之而自恨。生掩其跡,急出自濯,恐翁知。梅以此大異之。歸述所見,謂女曰:「吾家客非常人也。娘子不欲得良匹則已,欲得良匹,張生其人也。」女恐父厭其貧。梅曰:「不然,是在娘子。如以為可,妾潛告使求伐焉。夫人必召商之,但應之曰『諾』也,則諧矣。」女恐終貧為天下笑。梅曰:「妾自謂能相天下士,必無謬誤。」明日往告張媼,媼大驚,謂其言不祥。梅曰:「小姐聞公子而賢之也,妾故窺其意以為言。冰人往,我兩人袒焉,計合允遂。縱其否也,于公子何辱乎?」媼曰:「諾。」乃托侯氏賣花者往。夫人聞之而笑以告王,王亦大笑。喚女至,述侯氏意。女未及答,青梅亟贊其賢,決其必貴。夫人又問曰:「此汝百年事。如能啜糠覈也,即為汝允之。」女俯首久之,顧壁而答曰:「貧富命也。倘命之厚則貧無幾時,而不貧者無窮期矣。或命之薄,彼錦繡王孫,其無立錐者豈少哉?是在父母。」初,王之商女也,將以博笑,及聞女言,心不樂曰:「汝欲適張氏耶?」女不答;再問,再不答。怒曰:「賤骨子不長進!欲攜筐作乞人婦,寧不羞死!」女漲紅氣結,含涕引去,媒亦遂奔。

  青梅見不諧,欲自謀。過數日,夜詣生,生方讀,驚問所來,詞涉吞吐。生正色卻之,梅泣曰:「妾良家子,非淫奔者,徒以君賢,故愿自托。」生曰:「卿愛我,謂我賢也。昏夜之行,自好者不為,而謂賢者為之乎?夫始亂之而終成之,君子猶曰不可,況不能成,役此何以自處?」梅曰:「萬一能成,肯賜援拾否?」生曰:「得人如卿又何求?但有不可如何者三,故不敢輕諾耳。」曰:「若何?」曰:「不能自主,則不可如何;即能自主,我父母不樂,則不可如何;即樂之,而卿之身直必重,我貧不能措,則尤不可如何。卿速退,瓜李之嫌可畏也!」梅臨去,又囑曰:「倘君有意,乞共圖之。」生諾。

  梅歸,女詰所往,遂跪而自投。女怒其淫奔,將施撲責。梅泣白無他,因以實告。女嘆曰:「不茍合,禮也;必告父母,孝也;不輕然諾,信也;有此三德,天必祐之,其無患貧也已。」既而曰:「子將若何?」曰:「嫁之。」女笑曰:「癡婢能自主乎?」曰:「不濟,則以死繼之。」女曰:「我必如所愿。」梅稽首而拜之。又數日謂女曰:「曩而言之戲乎,抑果欲慈悲耶?果爾,尚有微情,并祈垂憐焉。」女問之,答曰:「張生不能致聘,婢又無力可以自贖,必取盈焉,嫁我猶不嫁也。」女沉吟曰:「是非我之能為力矣。我曰嫁且恐不得當,而曰必無取直焉,是大人所必不允,亦余所不敢言也。」梅聞之泣下,但求憐拯,女思良久,曰:「無已,我私蓄數金,當傾囊相助。」梅拜謝,因潛告張。張母大喜,多方乞貸,共得如干數,藏待好音。會王授曲沃宰,喜乘間告母曰:「青梅年已長,今將蒞任,不如遣之。」夫人固以青梅太黠,恐導女不義,每欲嫁之,而恐女不樂也,聞女言甚喜。逾兩日,有傭保婦白張氏意,王笑曰:「是只合偶婢子,前此何妄也!然鬻媵高門,價當倍于曩昔。」女急進曰:「青梅待我久,賣為妾,良不忍。」王乃傳語張氏,仍以原金署券,以青梅嬪于生。

  入門孝翁姑,曲折承順,尤過于生,而操作更勤,饜糠秕不為苦。由是家中無不愛重青梅。梅又以刺繡作業,售且速,賈人候門以購,惟恐弗得。得資稍可御窮。且勸勿以內顧誤讀,經紀皆自任之。因主人之任,往別阿喜。喜見之,泣曰:「子得所矣,我固不如。」梅曰:「是何人之賜,而敢忘之?然以為不如婢子,是促婢子壽。」遂泣相別。

  王如晉半載,夫人卒,停柩寺中。又二年,王坐行賕免,罰贖萬計,漸貧不能自給,從者逃散。是時疫大作,王染疾卒。惟一媼從女,未幾媼亦卒,女伶仃益苦。有鄰媼勸之嫁,女曰:「能為我雙葬親者,從之。」媼憐之,贈以斗米而去。半月復來,曰:「我為娘子極力,事難合也:貧者不能為葬,富者又嫌子為陵夷嗣。奈何!尚有一策,但恐不能從也。」女曰:「若何?」曰:「此間有李郎欲覓側室,倘見姿容,即遣厚葬,必當不惜。」女大哭曰:「我搢紳裔而為人妾耶!」媼無言遂去,日僅一餐,延息待賈,居半年益不可支。一日媼至,女泣告曰:「困頓如此,每欲自盡,猶戀戀而茍活者,徒以有兩柩在。己將轉溝壑,誰收親骨者?故思不如依汝言也。」媼即導李來,微窺女,大悅。即出金營葬,雙槥具舉。已,乃載女去,入參冢室。冢室故悍妒,李初未敢言妾,但托買婢。及見女,暴怒,杖逐而出,不聽入門。

  女披髮零涕,進退無所。有老尼過,邀與同居,喜從之。至庵中拜求祝髮,尼不可,曰:「我視娘子非久臥風塵者,庵中陶器脫粟粗可自支,姑寄此以待之。時至,子自去。」居無何,市中無賴窺女美,每打門游語為戲,尼不能止。女號泣欲自盡。尼往求吏部某公揭示嚴禁,惡少始稍斂跡。后有夜穴寺壁者,尼驚呼始去。因復告吏部,捉得首惡者,送郡笞責,始漸安。又年余有貴公子過,見女驚絕,強尼通殷勤,又以厚賂啖尼。尼婉語之曰:「渠簪纓胄,不甘媵御。公子且歸,遲遲當有以報命。」既去,女欲乳藥死。夜夢父來,疾道曰:「我不從汝志,致汝至此,悔之已晚。但緩須臾勿死,夙愿尚可復酬。」女異之。天明盥已,尼望之而驚曰:「睹子面濁氣盡消,橫逆不足憂也。福且至,勿忘老身。」語未既聞扣戶聲。女失色,意必貴家奴。尼啟扉果然。驟問所謀,尼笑語承迎,但請緩以三日。奴述主言,事若無成,俾尼自復命。尼唯唯敬應,謝令去。女大悲,又欲自盡,尼止之。女慮三日復來,無詞可應。尼曰:「有老身在,斬殺自當之。」

  次日方晡,暴雨翻盆,忽聞數人撾戶大嘩。女意變作,驚怯不知所為。尼冒雨啟關,見有肩輿停駐,女奴數輩捧一麗人出,仆從煊赫,冠蓋甚都。驚問之,云:「是司李內眷,暫避風雨。」導入殿中,移榻肅坐。家人婦群奔禪房,各尋休憩。入室見女,艷之,走告夫人。無何雨息,夫人起,請窺禪室。尼引入,睹女艷絕,凝眸不瞬,女亦顧盼良久。夫人非他,蓋青梅也。各失聲哭,因道行蹤,蓋張翁病故,生起復后,連捷授司李。生先奉母之任,后移諸眷口。女嘆曰:「今日相看,何啻霄壤!」梅笑曰:「幸娘子挫折無偶,天正欲我兩人完聚耳。徜非阻雨,何以有此邂逅?此中具有鬼神,非人力也。」乃取珠冠錦衣,催女易妝。女俯首徘徊,尼從中贊勸。女慮同居其名不順,梅曰:「昔日自有定分,婢子敢忘大德!試思張郎,豈負義者?」強妝之,別尼而去。抵任,母子皆喜。女拜曰:「今無顏見母。」母笑慰之。因謀涓吉合巹,女曰:「庵中但有一絲生路,亦不肯從夫人至此。倘念舊好,得受一廬,可容蒲團足矣。」梅笑而不言。及期抱艷妝來,女左右不知所可。俄聞樂鼓大作,女亦無以自主。梅率婢媼強衣之,挽扶而出,見生朝服而拜,遂不覺盈盈而自拜也。梅曳入洞房,曰:「虛此位以待君久矣。」又顧生曰:「今夜得報恩,可好為之。」返身欲去。女捉其裾,梅笑曰:「勿留我,此不能相代也。」解指脫去。

  青梅事女謹,莫敢當夕,而女終漸沮不自安。于是母命相呼以夫人。梅終執婢妾禮罔敢懈。三年張行取入都,過庵,以五百金為尼壽,尼不受,強之,乃受二百金,起大士祠,建王夫人碑。后張仕至侍郎。程夫人舉二子一女,王夫人四子一女。張上書陳情,俱封夫人。

  異史氏曰:「天生佳麗,固將以報名賢,而世俗之王公,乃留以贈绔袴,此造物所必爭也。而離離奇奇,致作合者無限經營,化工亦良苦矣。獨是青夫人能識英雄于塵埃,誓嫁之志,期以必死,曾儼然而冠裳也者,顧棄德行而求膏粱,何智出婢子下哉!」

羅剎海市

  馬驥字龍媒,賈人子,美豐姿,少倜儻,喜歌舞。輒從梨園子弟,以錦帕纏頭,美如好女,因復有「俊人」之號。十四歲入郡庠,即知名。父衰老罷賈而歸,謂生曰:「數卷書,饑不可煮,寒不可衣,吾兒可仍繼父賈。」馬由是稍稍權子母。從人浮海,為颶風引去,數晝夜至一都會。其人皆奇丑,見馬至,以為妖,群嘩而走。馬初見其狀,大懼,迨知國中之駭己也,遂反以此欺國人。遇飲食者則奔而往,人驚遁,則啜其余。久之入山村,其間形貌亦有似人者,然襤褸如丐。馬息樹下,村人不敢前,但遙望之。久之覺馬非噬人者,始稍稍近就之。馬笑與語,其言雖異,亦半可解。馬遂自陳所自,村人喜,遍告鄰里,客非能搏噬者。然奇丑者望望即去,終不敢前;其來者,口鼻位置,尚皆與中國同,共羅漿酒奉馬,馬問其相駭之故,答曰:「嘗聞祖父言:西去二萬六千里,有中國,其人民形象率詭異。但耳食之,今始信。」問其何貧,曰:「我國所重,不在文章,而在形貌。其美之極者,為上卿;次任民社;下焉者,亦邀貴人寵,故得鼎烹以養妻子。若我輩初生時,父母皆以為不祥,往往置棄之,其不忍遽棄者,皆為宗嗣耳。」問:「此名何國?」曰:「大羅剎國。都城在北去三十里。」馬請導往一觀。于是雞鳴而興,引與俱去。

  天明,始達都。都以黑石為墻,色如墨,樓閣近百尺。然少瓦。覆以紅石,拾其殘塊磨甲上,無異丹砂。時值朝退,朝中有冠蓋出,村人指曰:「此相國也。」視之,雙耳皆背生,鼻三孔,睫毛覆目如簾。又數騎出,曰:「此大夫也。」以次各指其官職,率猙獰怪異。然位漸卑,丑亦漸殺。無何,馬歸,街衢人望見之,噪奔跌蹶,如逢怪物。村人百口解說,市人始敢遙立。既歸,國中咸知有異人,于是搢紳大夫,爭欲一廣見聞,遂令村人要馬。每至一家,閽人輒闔戶,丈夫女子竊竊自門隙中窺語,終一日,無敢延見者。村人曰:「此間一執戟郎,曾為先王出使異國,所閱人多,或不以子為懼。」造郎門。郎果喜,揖為上客。視其貌,如八九十歲人。目睛突出,須卷如猬。曰:「仆少奉王命出使最多,獨未至中華。今一百二十余歲,又得見上國人物,此不可不上聞于天子。然臣臥林下,十余年不踐朝階,早旦為君一行。」乃具飲饌,修主客禮。酒數行,出女樂十余人,更番歌舞。貌類夜叉,皆以白錦纏頭,拖朱衣及地。扮唱不知何詞,腔拍恢詭。主人顧而樂之。問:「中國亦有此樂乎?」曰:「有」。主人請擬其聲,遂擊桌為度一曲。主人喜曰:「異哉!聲如鳳鳴龍嘯,從未曾聞。」

  翼日趨朝,薦諸國王。王忻然下詔,有二三大夫言其怪狀,恐驚圣體,王乃止。郎出告馬,深為扼腕。居久之,與主人飲而醉,把劍起舞,以煤涂面作張飛。主人以為美,曰:「請君以張飛見宰相,厚祿不難致。」馬曰:「游戲猶可,何能易面目圖榮顯?」主人強之,馬乃諾。主人設筵,邀當路者,令馬繪面以待。客至,呼馬出見客。客訝曰:「異哉!何前媸而今妍也!」遂與共飲,甚歡。馬婆娑歌「弋陽曲」,一座無不傾倒。明日交章薦馬,王喜,召以旌節。既見,問中國治安之道,馬委曲上陳,大蒙嘉嘆,賜宴離宮。酒酣,王曰:「聞卿善雅樂,可使寡人得而聞之乎?」馬即起舞,亦效白錦纏頭,作靡靡之音。王大悅,即日拜下大夫。時與私宴,恩寵殊異。久而官僚知其面目之假,所至,輒見人耳語,不甚與款洽。馬至是孤立,怡然不自安。遂上疏乞休致,不許;又告休沐,乃給三月假。

  于是乘傳載金寶,復歸村。村人膝行以迎。馬以金資分給舊所與交好者,歡聲雷動。村人曰:「吾儕小人受大夫賜,明日赴海市,當求珍玩以報」,問:「海市何地?」曰:「海中市,四海鮫人,集貨珠寶。四方十二國,均來貿易。中多神人游戲。云霞障天,波濤間作。貴人自重,不敢犯險阻,皆以金帛付我輩代購異珍。今其期不遠矣。」問所自知,曰:「每見海上朱鳥往來,七日即市。」馬問行期,欲同游矚,村人勸使自貴。馬曰:「我顧滄海客,何畏風濤?」未幾,果有踵門寄資者,遂與裝資入船。船容數十人,平底高欄。十人搖櫓,激水如箭。凡三日,遙見水云幌漾之中,樓閣層疊,貿遷之舟,紛集如蟻。少時抵城下,視墻上磚皆長與人等,敵樓高接云漢。維舟而入,見市上所陳,奇珍異寶,光明射目,多人世所無。

  一少年乘駿馬來,市人盡奔避,云是「東洋三世子。」世子過,目生曰:「此非異域人。」即有前馬者來詰鄉籍。生揖道左,具展邦族。世子喜曰:「既蒙辱臨,緣分不淺!」于是授生騎,請與連轡。乃出西城,方至島岸,所騎嘶躍入水。生大駭失聲。則見海水中分,屹如壁立。俄睹宮殿,玳瑁為梁,魴鱗作瓦,四壁晶明,鑒影炫目。下馬揖入。仰視龍君在上,世子啟奏:「臣游市廛,得中華賢士,引見大王。」生前拜舞。龍君乃言:「先生文學士,必能衙官屈、宋。欲煩椽筆賦『海市』,幸無吝珠玉。」生稽首受命。授以水晶之硯,龍鬣之毫,紙光似雪,墨氣如蘭。生立成千余言,獻殿上。龍君擊節曰:「先生雄才,有光水國矣!」遂集諸龍族,宴集采霞宮。酒炙數行,龍君執爵向客曰:「寡人所憐女,未有良匹,愿累先生。先生倘有意乎?」生離席愧荷,唯唯而已。龍君顧左右語。無何,宮女數人扶女郎出,佩環聲動,鼓吹暴作,拜竟睨之,實仙人也。女拜已而去。少時酒罷,雙鬟挑畫燈,導生入副宮,女濃妝坐伺。珊瑚之床飾以八寶,帳外流蘇綴明珠如斗大,衾褥皆香軟。天方曙,雛女妖鬟,奔入滿側。生起,趨出朝謝。拜為駙馬都尉。以其賦馳傳諸海。諸海龍君,皆專員來賀,爭折簡招駙馬飲。生衣繡裳,坐青虬,呵殿而出。武士數十騎,背雕弧,荷白棓,晃耀填擁。馬上彈箏,車中奏玉。三日間,遍歷諸海。由是「龍媒」之名,噪于四海。宮中有玉樹一株,圍可合抱,本瑩澈如白琉璃,中有心淡黃色,稍細于臂,葉類碧玉,厚一錢許,細碎有濃陰。常與女嘯詠其下。花開滿樹,狀類薝葡。每一瓣落,鏘然作響。拾視之,如赤瑙雕鏤,光明可愛。時有異鳥來鳴,毛金碧色,尾長于身,聲等哀玉,惻人肺腑。生聞之,輒念故土。因謂女曰:「亡出三年,恩慈間阻,每一念及,涕膺汗背。卿能從我歸乎?」女曰:「仙塵路隔,不能相依。妾亦不忍以魚水之愛,奪膝下之歡。容徐謀之。」生聞之,涕不自禁。女亦嘆曰:「此勢之不能兩全者也!」明日,生自外歸。龍王曰:「聞都尉有故土之思,詰旦趣裝,可乎?」生謝曰:「逆旅孤臣,過蒙優寵,銜報之思,結于肺腑。容暫歸省,當圖復聚耳。」入暮,女置酒話別。生訂后會,女曰:「情緣盡矣。」生大悲,女曰:「歸養雙親,見君之孝,人生聚散,百年猶旦暮耳,何用作兒女哀泣?此后妾為君貞,君為妾義,兩地同心,即伉儷也,何必旦夕相守,乃謂之偕老乎?若渝此盟,婚姻不吉。倘慮中饋乏人,納婢可耳。更有一事相囑:自奉衣裳,似有佳朕,煩君命名。」生曰:「其女耶可名龍宮,男耶可名福海。」女乞一物為信,生在羅剎國所得赤玉蓮花一對,出以授女。女曰:「三年后四月八日,君當泛舟南島,還君體胤。」女以魚革為囊,實以珠寶,授生曰:「珍藏之,數世吃著不盡也。」天微明,王設祖帳,饋遺甚豐。生拜別出宮,女乘白羊車。送諸海涘。生上岸下馬,女致聲珍重,回車便去,少頃便遠,海水復合,不可復見。生乃歸。

  自浮海去,家人無不謂其已死;及至家人皆詫異。幸翁媼無恙,獨妻已去帷。乃悟龍女「守義」之言,蓋已先知也。父欲為生再婚,生不可,納婢焉。謹志三年之期,泛舟島中。見兩兒坐在水面,拍流嬉笑,不動亦不沉。近引之,兒啞然捉生臂,躍入懷中。其一大啼,似嗔生之不援己者。亦引上之。細審之,一男一女,貌皆俊秀。額上花冠綴玉,則赤蓮在焉。背有錦囊,拆視,得書云:「翁姑俱無恙。忽忽三年,紅塵永隔;盈盈一水,青鳥難通,結想為夢,引領成勞。茫茫藍蔚,有恨如何也!顧念奔月姮娥,且虛桂府;投梭織女,猶悵銀河。我何人斯,而能永好?興思及此,輒復破涕為笑。別后兩月,竟得孿生。今已啁啾懷抱,頗解言笑;覓棗抓梨,不母可活。敬以還君。所貽赤玉蓮花,飾冠作信。膝頭抱兒時,猶妾在左右也。聞君克踐舊盟,意愿斯慰。妾此生不二,之死靡他。奩中珍物,不蓄蘭膏;鏡里新妝,久辭粉黛。君似征人,妾作蕩婦,即置而不御,亦何得謂非琴瑟哉?獨計翁姑已得抱孫,曾未一覿新婦,揆之情理,亦屬缺然。歲后阿姑窀穸,當往臨穴,一盡婦職。過此以往,則『龍宮』無恙,不少把握之期;『福海』長生,或有往還之路。伏惟珍重,不盡欲言。」生反覆省書攬涕。兩兒抱頸曰:「歸休乎!」生益慟撫之,曰:「兒知家在何許?」兒啼,嘔啞言歸。生視海水茫茫,極天無際,霧鬟人渺,煙波路窮。抱兒返棹,悵然遂歸。

  生知母壽不永,周身物悉為預具,墓中植松槚百余。逾歲,媼果亡。靈輿至殯宮,有女子缞绖臨穴。眾驚顧,忽而風激雷轟,繼以急雨,轉瞬已失所在。松柏新植多枯,至是皆活。福海稍長,輒思其母,忽自投入海,數日始還。龍宮以女子不得往,時掩戶泣。一日晝暝,龍女急入,止之曰:「兒自成家,哭泣何為?」乃賜八尺珊瑚一株,龍腦香一帖,明珠百粒,八寶嵌金合一雙,為嫁資。生聞之突入,執手啜泣。俄頃,迅雷破屋,女已無矣。

  異史氏曰:「花面逢迎,世情如鬼。嗜痂之癖,舉世一轍。『小慚小好,大慚大好』。若公然帶須眉以游都市,其不駭而走者蓋幾希矣!彼陵陽癡子,將抱連城玉向何處哭也?嗚呼!顯榮富貴,當于蜃樓海市中求之耳!」

田七郎

武承休,遼陽人。喜交遊,所與皆知名士。夜夢一人告之曰:「子交遊遍海內,皆濫交耳。惟一人可共患難,何反不識?」問:「何人?」曰:「田七郎非與?」醒而異之。詰朝,見所與遊,輒問七郎。客或識為東村業獵者。武敬謁諸家,以馬箠撾門。未幾,一人出,年二十餘,貙目蜂腰,著膩帢,衣皂犢鼻,多白補綴。拱手於額而問所自。武展姓字;且託途中不快,借廬憩息。問七郎,答云:「即我是也。」遂延客入。見破屋數椽,木岐支壁。入一小室,虎皮狼蛻,懸布楹間,更無杌榻可坐。七郎就地設皋比焉。武與語,言詞樸質,大悅之。遽貽金作生計。七郎不受。固予之。七郎受以白母。俄頃將還,固辭不受。武強之再四。母龍鐘而至,厲色曰:「老身止此兒,不欲令事貴客!」武慚而退。歸途展轉,不解其意。適從人於舍後聞母言,因以告武。

先是,七郎持金白母。母曰:「我適睹公子,有晦紋,必罹奇禍。聞之:受人知者分人憂,受人恩者急人難。富人報人以財,貧人報人以義。無故而得重賂,不祥,恐將取死報於子矣。」武聞之。深歎母賢;然益傾慕七郎。翼日,設筵招之,辭不至。武登其堂,坐而索飲。七郎自行酒,陳鹿脯,殊盡情禮。越日,武邀酬之,乃至。款洽甚懽。贈以金,即不受。武託購虎皮,乃受之。歸視所蓄,計不足償,思再獵而後獻之。入山三日,無所獵獲。會妻病,守視湯藥,不遑操業。浹旬,妻奄忽以死。為營齋葬,所受金,稍稍耗去。武親臨唁送,禮儀優渥。既葬,負弩山林,益思所以報武;而迄無所得。武探得其故,輒勸勿亟。切望七郎姑一臨存;而七郎終以負債為憾,不肯至。武因先索舊藏,以速其來。七郎檢視故革,則蠹蝕殃敗,毛盡脫,懊喪益甚。武知之,馳行其庭,極意慰解之。又視敗革,曰:「此亦復佳。僕所欲得,原不以毛。」遂軸鞟出,兼邀同往。七郎不可,乃自歸。七郎念終不足以報武,裹糧入山,凡數夜得一虎,全而餽之。武喜,治具,請三日留。七郎辭之堅。武鍵庭戶,使不得出。賓客見七郎樸陋,竊謂公子妄交。武周旋七郎,殊異諸客。為易新服,卻不受;承其寐而潛易之,不得已而受之。既去,其子奉媼命,返新衣,索其敝裰。武笑曰:「歸語老姥,故衣已拆作履襯矣。」自是,七郎日以兔鹿相貽,召之即不復至。

武一日詣七郎,值出獵未返。媼出,踦門語曰:「再勿引致吾兒,大不懷好意!」武敬禮之,慚而退。半年許,家人忽白:「七郎為爭獵豹,毆死人命,捉將官裏去。」武大驚,馳視之,已械收在獄。見武無言,但云:「此後煩恤老母。」武慘然出;急以重金賂邑宰,又以百金賂仇主。月餘無事,釋七郎歸。母慨然曰:「子髮膚受之武公子,非老身所得而愛惜者矣。但祝公子終百年,無災患,即兒福。」七郎欲詣謝武。母曰:「往則往耳,見武公子勿謝也。小恩可謝,大恩不可謝。」七郎見武;武溫言慰藉,七郎唯唯。家人咸怪其疏;武喜其誠篤,益厚遇之。由是恆數日留公子家。餽遺輒受,不復辭,亦不言報。

會武初度,賓從煩多,夜舍履滿。武偕七郎臥斗室中,三僕即牀下藉芻藁。二更向盡,諸僕皆睡去,兩人猶刺刺語。七郎佩刀挂壁間,忽自騰出匣數寸許,錚錚作響,光閃爍如電。武驚起。七郎亦起,問:「牀下臥者何人?」武答:「皆廝僕。」七郎曰:「此中必有惡人。」武問故。七郎曰:「此刀購諸異國,殺人未嘗濡縷。迄今佩三世矣。決首至千計,尚如新發於硎。見惡人則鳴躍,當去殺人不遠矣。公子宜親君子、遠小人,或萬一可免。」武頜之。七郎終不樂,輾轉牀席。武曰:「災祥數耳,何憂之深?」七郎曰:「我諸無恐怖,徒以有老母在。」武曰:「何遽至此!」七郎曰:「無則便佳。」蓋牀下三人:一為林兒,是老彌子,能得主人懽;一僮僕,年十二三,武所常役者;一李應,最拗拙,每因細事與公子裂眼爭,武恆怒之。當夜默念,疑必此人。詰旦,喚至,善言絕令去。

武長子紳,娶王氏。一日,武他出,留林兒居守。齋中菊花方燦。新婦意翁出,齋庭當寂,自詣摘菊。林兒突出勾戲。婦欲遁,林兒強挾入室。婦啼拒,色變聲嘶。紳奔入,林兒始釋手逃去。武歸聞之,怒覓林兒,竟已不知所之。過二三日,始知其投身某御史家。某官都中,家務皆委決於弟。武以同袍義,致書索林兒,某弟竟置不發。武益恚,質詞邑宰。勾牒雖出,而隸不捕,官亦不問。武方憤怒,適七郎至。武曰:「君言驗矣。」因與告愬。七郎顏色慘變,終無一語,即逕去。武囑幹僕邏察林兒。林兒夜歸,為邏者所獲,執見武。武掠楚之。林兒語侵武。武叔恆,故長者,恐姪暴怒致禍,勸不如治以官法。武從之,縶赴公庭。而御史家刺書郵至;宰釋林兒,付紀綱以去。林兒意益肆,倡言叢衆中,誣主人婦與私。武無奈之,忿塞欲死。馳登御史門,俯仰叫罵。里舍慰勸令歸。逾夜,忽有家人白:「林兒被人臠割,拋尸曠野間。」武驚喜,意氣稍得伸。俄聞御史家訟其叔姪,遂偕叔赴質。宰不容辨,欲笞恆。武抗聲曰:「殺人莫須有!至辱詈搢紳,則生實為之,無與叔事。」宰置不聞。武裂眥欲上,羣役禁捽之。操杖隸皆紳家走狗,恆又老耄,籤數未半,奄然已死。宰見武叔垂斃,亦不復究。武號且罵,宰亦若弗聞也者。遂舁叔歸。哀憤無所為計。思欲得七郎謀,而七郎更不一弔問。竊自念:待七郎不薄,何遽如行路人?亦疑殺林兒必七郎。轉念:果爾,胡得不謀?於是遣人探諸其家,至則扃鐍寂然,鄰人並不知耗。

一日,某弟方在內廨,與宰關說。值晨進薪水,忽一樵人至前,釋擔抽利刃,直奔之。某惶急,以手格刃,刃落斷腕;又一刀,始決其首。宰大驚,竄去。樵人猶張皇四顧。諸役吏急闔署門,操杖疾呼。樵人乃自剄死。紛紛集認,識者知為田七郎也。宰驚定,始出覆驗。見七郎僵臥血泊中,手猶握刃。方停蓋審視,尸忽崛然躍起,竟決宰首,已而復踣。衙官捕其母子,則亡去已數日矣。武聞七郎死,馳哭盡哀。咸謂其主使七郎。武破產夤緣當路,始得免。七郎尸棄原野三十餘日,禽犬環守之。武取而厚葬。其子流寓於登,變姓為佟。起行伍,以功至同知將軍。歸遼,武已八十餘,乃指示其父墓焉。

異史氏曰:「一錢不輕受,正其一飯不忘者也。賢哉母乎!七郎者,憤未盡雪,死猶伸之,抑何其神?使荊卿能爾,則千載無遺恨矣。苟有其人,可以補天網之漏;世道茫茫,恨七郎少也。悲夫!」

產龍

壬戌間,邑邢村李氏婦,夫死,有遺腹,忽脹如甕,忽束如握。臨蓐,一晝夜不能產。視之,見龍首,一見輒縮去。家人懼,有王媼者焚香禹步,且捺且咒。未幾胞墮,不復見龍,惟數鱗大如盞。繼下一女,肉瑩徹如晶,臟腑可數。

保住

  吳藩未叛時,嘗諭將士:有獨力能擒一虎者,優以廩祿,號「打虎將」。將中一人名保住,健捷如猱。邸中建高樓,梁木初架。住沿樓角而登,頃刻至顛,立脊檁上疾趨而行,凡三四返;已,乃踴身躍下,直立挺然。

  王有愛姬善琵琶,所御琵琶,以暖玉為牙柱,抱之一室生溫,姬寶藏,非王手諭不出示人。一夕宴集,客請一觀其異。王適惰,期以翼日。時住在側,曰:「不奉王命,臣能取之。」王使人馳告府中,內外戒備,然后遣之。住逾十數重垣,始達姬院,見燈輝室中,而門扃錮,不得入。廊下有鸚鵡宿架上,住乃作貓子叫,既而學鸚鵡鳴,疾呼「貓來」。擺撲之聲且急,聞姬云:「綠奴可急視,鸚鵡被撲殺矣!」住隱身喑處。俄一女子挑燈出,身甫離門,住已塞入。見姬守琵琶在幾上,住攜趨出。姬愕呼「寇至」,防者盡起。見住抱琵琶走,逐之不及,攢矢如雨。住躍登樹上,墻下故有大槐三十余章,住穿樹行杪,如鳥移枝。樹盡登屋,屋盡登樓,飛奔殿閣,不啻翅翎,瞥然不知所在。客方飲,住抱琵琶飛落檐前,門扃如故,雞犬無聲。

公孫九娘

  于七一案,連坐被誅者,棲霞、萊陽兩縣最多。一日俘數百人,盡戮于演武場中,碧血滿地,白骨撐天。上官慈悲,捐給棺木,濟城工肆,材木一空。以故伏刑東鬼,多葬南郊。甲寅間,有萊陽生至稷下,有親友二三人亦在誅數,因市楮帛,酹奠榛墟,就稅舍于下院之僧。明日,入城營干,日暮未歸。忽一少年,造室來訪。見生不在,脫帽登床,著履仰臥。仆人問其誰,合眸不對。既而生歸,則暮色朦朧,不甚可辨。自詣床下問之,瞠目曰:「我候汝主人,絮絮逼問,我豈暴客耶!」生笑曰:「主人在此。」少年即起著冠,揖而坐,極道寒暄,聽其音,似曾相識。急呼燈至,則同邑朱生,亦死于七之難者。大駭卻走,朱曳之云:「仆與君文字之交,何寡于情?我雖鬼,故人之念,耿耿不忘。今有所瀆,愿無以異物猜薄之。」生乃坐,請所命。曰:「令女甥寡居無偶,仆欲得主中饋。屢通媒約,輒以無尊長命為辭。幸無惜齒牙余惠。」先是,生有女甥,早失恃,遺生鞠養,十五始歸其家。俘至濟南,聞父被刑,驚而絕。生曰:「渠自有父,何我之求?」朱曰:「其父為猶子啟櫬去,今不在此。」問:「女甥向依阿誰?」曰:「與鄰媼同居。」生慮生人不能作鬼媒。朱曰:「如蒙金諾,還屈玉趾。」遂起握生手,生固辭,問:「何之?」曰:「第行。」勉從與去。

  北行里許,有大村落,約數十百家。至一第宅,朱以指彈扉,即有媼出,豁開兩扉,問朱:「何為?」曰:「煩達娘子,云阿舅至。」媼旋反,頃復出,邀生入,顧朱曰:「兩椽茅舍子大隘,勞公子門外少坐候。」生從之入。見半畝荒庭,列小室二。甥女迎門啜泣,生亦泣,室中燈火熒然。女貌秀潔如生,凝目含涕,遍問妗姑。生曰:「具各無恙,但荊人物故矣。」女又嗚咽曰:「兒少受舅妗撫育,尚無寸報,不圖先葬溝瀆,殊為恨恨。舊年伯伯家大哥遷父去,置兒不一念,數百里外,伶仃如秋燕。舅不以沉魂可棄,又蒙賜金帛,兒已得之矣。」生以朱言告,女俯首無語。媼曰:「公子曩托楊姥三五返,老身謂是大好。小娘子不肯自草草,得舅為政,方此意慊得。」言次,一十七八女郎,從一青衣遽掩入,瞥見生。轉身欲遁。女牽其裾曰:「勿須爾!是阿舅。」生揖之。女郎亦斂衽。甥曰:「九娘,棲霞公孫氏。阿爹故家子,今亦『窮波斯』,落落不稱意。旦晚與兒還往。」生睨之,笑彎秋月,羞暈朝霞,實天人也。曰:「可知是大家,蝸廬人焉得如此娟好!」甥笑曰:「且是女學士,詩詞俱大高作。昨兒稍得指教。」九娘微哂曰:「小婢無端敗壞人,教阿舅齒冷也。」甥又笑曰:「舅斷弦未續,若個小娘子,頗能快意否?」九娘笑奔出,曰:「婢子顛瘋作也!」遂去,言雖近戲,而生殊愛好之,甥似微察,乃曰:「九娘才貌無雙,舅倘不以糞壤致猜,兒當請諸其母。」生大悅,然慮人鬼難匹。女曰:「無傷,彼與舅有夙分。」生乃出。女送之,曰:「五日后,月明人靜,當遣人往相迓。」生至戶外,不見朱。翹首西望。月銜半規,昏黃中猶認舊徑。見南面一第,朱坐門石上,起逆曰:「相待已久,寒舍即勞垂顧。」遂攜手入,殷殷展謝。出金爵一、晉珠百枚,曰:「他無長物,聊代禽儀。」既而曰:「家有濁醪,但幽室之物,不足款嘉賓,奈何!」生撝謝而退。朱送至中余,始別。

  生歸,僧仆集問,隱之曰:「言鬼者妄也,適友人飲耳。」后五日,朱果來,整履搖箑,意甚欣。方至戶,望塵即拜。笑曰:「君嘉禮既成,慶在旦夕,便煩枉步。」生曰:「以無回音,尚未致聘,何遽成禮?」朱曰:「仆已代致之。」生深感荷,從與俱去。直達臥所,則女甥華妝迎笑。生問:「何時于歸?」女曰:「三日矣。」朱乃出所贈珠,為甥助妝。女三辭乃受,謂生曰:「兒以舅意白公孫老夫人,夫人作大歡喜。但言老耄無他骨肉,不欲九娘遠嫁,期今夜舅往贅諸其家。伊家無男子,便可同郎往也。」朱乃導去。村將盡,一第門開,二人登其堂。俄白:「老夫人至。」有二青衣扶嫗升階。生欲展拜,夫人云:「老朽龍鐘,不能為禮,當即脫邊幅。」指畫青衣,進酒高會。朱乃喚家人,另出肴俎,列置生前;亦別設一壺,為客行觴。筵中進饌,無異人世。然主人自舉,殊不勸進。

  既而席罷,朱歸。青衣導生去,入室,則九娘華燭凝待。邂逅含情,極盡歡昵。初,九娘母子,原解赴都。至郡,母不堪困苦死,九娘亦自剄。枕上追述往事,哽咽不成眠。乃口占兩絕云:「昔日羅裳化作塵,空將業果恨前身。十年露冷楓林月,此夜初逢畫閣春。」「白楊風雨繞孤墳,誰想陽臺更作云?忽啟鏤金箱里看,血腥猶染舊羅裙。」天將明,即促曰:「君宜且去,勿驚廝仆。」自此晝來宵往,劈惑殊甚。

  一夕問九娘:「此村何名?」曰:「萊霞里。里中多兩處新鬼,因以為名。」生聞之欷歔。女悲曰:「千里柔魂,蓬游無底,母子零孤,言之愴惻。幸念一夕恩義,收兒骨歸葬墓側,使百年得所依棲,死且不朽。」生諾之。女曰:「人鬼路殊,君不宜久滯。」乃以羅襪贈生,揮淚促別。生凄然出,忉怛不忍歸。因過叩朱氏之門。朱白足出逆;甥亦起,云鬢籠松,驚來省問。生惆悵移時,始述九娘語。女曰:「妗氏不言,兒亦夙夜圖之。此非人世,不可久居」。于是相對汝瀾,生亦含涕而別。叩寓歸寢,展轉申旦。欲覓九娘之墓,則忘問志表。及夜復往,則千墳累累,竟迷村路,嘆恨而返。展視羅襪,著風寸斷,腐如灰燼,遂治裝東旋。

  半載不能自釋,復如稷門,冀有所遇。及抵南郊,日勢已晚,息樹下,趨詣叢葬所。但見墳兆萬接,迷目榛荒,鬼火狐鳴,駭人心目。驚悼歸舍。失意遨游,返轡遂東。行里許,遙見一女立丘墓上,神情意致,怪似九娘。揮鞭就視,果九娘。下與語,女徑走,若不相識。再逼近之,色作怒,舉袖自障。頓呼「九娘」,則煙然滅矣。

  異史氏曰:「香草沉羅,血滿胸臆;東山佩玦,淚漬泥沙。古有孝子忠臣,至死不諒于君父者。公孫九娘豈以負骸骨之托,而怨懟不釋于中耶?脾膈間物,不能掬以相示,冤乎哉!」

促織

  宣德間,宮中尚促織之戲,歲征民間。此物故非西產。有華陰令,欲媚上官,以一頭進,試使斗而才,因責常供。令以責之里正。

  市中游俠兒,得佳者籠養之,昂其直,居為奇貨。里胥猾黠,假此科斂丁口,每責一頭,輒傾數家之產。

  邑有成名者,操童子業,久不售。為人迂訥,遂為猾胥報充里正役,百計營謀不能脫。不終歲,薄產累盡。會征促織,成不敢斂戶口,而又無所賠償,憂悶欲死。妻曰:「死何益?不如自行搜覓,冀有萬一之得。」成然之。早出暮歸,提竹筒銅絲籠,于敗堵叢草處探石發穴,靡計不施,迄無濟。即捕三兩頭,又劣弱,不中于款。宰嚴限追比,旬余,杖至百,兩股間膿血流離,并蟲不能行捉矣。轉側床頭,惟思自盡。時村中來一駝背巫,能以神卜。成妻具資詣問,見紅女白婆,填塞門戶。入其室,則密室垂簾,簾外設香幾。問者爇香于鼎,再拜。巫從旁望空代祝,唇吻翕辟,不知何詞,各各竦立以聽。少間,簾內擲一紙出,即道人意中事,無毫髮爽。成妻納錢案上,焚香以拜。食頃,簾動,片紙拋落。拾視之,非字而畫,中繪殿閣類蘭若,后小山下怪石亂臥,針針叢棘,青麻頭伏焉;旁一蟆,若將跳舞。展玩不可曉。然睹促織,隱中胸懷,折藏之,歸以示成。成反復自念:「得無教我獵蟲所耶?」細矚景狀,與村東大佛閣真逼似。乃強起扶杖,執圖詣寺后,有古陵蔚起。循陵而走,見蹲石鱗鱗,儼然類畫。遂于蒿萊中側聽徐行,似尋針芥,而心、目、耳力俱窮,絕無蹤響。冥搜未已,一癩頭蟆猝然躍去。成益愕,急逐之。蟆入草間,躡跡披求,見有蟲伏棘根,遽撲之,入石穴中。掭以尖草不出,以筒水灌之始出。狀極俊健,逐而得之。審視:巨身修尾,青項金翅。大喜,籠歸,舉家慶賀,雖連城拱璧不啻也。土于盆而養之,蟹白栗黃,備極護愛。留待限期,以塞官責。

  成有子九歲,窺父不在,竊發盆,蟲躍躑徑出,迅不可捉。及撲入手,已股落腹裂,斯須就斃。兒懼,啼告母。母聞之,面色灰死,大罵曰:「業根,死期至矣!翁歸,自與汝復算耳!」兒涕而出。未幾成入,聞妻言如被冰雪。怒索兒,兒渺然不知所往;既而,得其尸于井。因而化怒為悲,搶呼欲絕。夫妻向隅,茅舍無煙,相對默然,不復聊賴。

  日將暮,取兒藁葬,近撫之,氣息惙然。喜置榻上,半夜復蘇,夫妻心稍慰。但兒神氣癡木,奄奄思睡,成顧蟋蟀籠虛,則氣斷聲吞,亦不復以兒為念,自昏達曙,目不交睫。東曦既駕,僵臥長愁。忽聞門外蟲鳴,驚起覘視,蟲宛然尚在,喜而捕之。一鳴輒躍去,行且速。覆之以掌,虛若無物;手裁舉,則又超而躍。急趁之,折過墻隅,迷其所往。徘徊四顧,見蟲伏壁上。審諦之,短小,黑赤色,頓非前物。成以其小,劣之;惟彷徨瞻顧,尋所逐者。壁上小蟲。忽躍落襟袖間,視之,形若土狗,梅花翅,方首長脛,意似良。喜而收之。將獻公堂,惴惴恐不當意,思試之斗以覘之。

  村中少年好事者,馴養一蟲,自名「蟹殼青」,日與子弟角,無不勝。欲居之以為利,而高其直,亦無售者。徑造廬訪成。視成所蓄,掩口胡盧而笑。因出己蟲,納比籠中。成視之,龐然修偉,自增慚怍,不敢與較。少年固強之。顧念:蓄劣物終無所用,不如拚博一笑。因合納斗盆。小蟲伏不動,蠢若木雞。少年又大笑。試以豬鬣毛撩撥蟲須,仍不動。少年又笑。屢撩之,蟲暴怒,直奔,遂相騰擊,振奮作聲。俄見小蟲躍起,張尾伸須,直龁敵領。少年大駭,解令休止。蟲翹然矜鳴,似報主知。成大喜。

  方共瞻玩,一雞瞥來,徑進一啄。成駭立愕呼。幸啄不中,蟲躍去尺有咫。雞健進,逐逼之,蟲已在爪下矣。成倉猝莫知所救,頓足失色。旋見雞伸頸擺撲;臨視,則蟲集冠上,力叮不釋。成益驚喜,掇置籠中。

  翼日進宰。宰見其小,怒訶成。成述其異,宰不信。試與他蟲斗,蟲盡靡;又試之雞,果如成言。乃賞成,獻諸撫軍。撫軍大悅,以金籠進上,細疏其能。既入宮中,舉天下所貢蝴蝶、螳螂、油利撻、青絲額……一切異狀,遍試之,無出其右者。每聞琴瑟之聲,則應節而舞,益奇之。上大嘉悅,詔賜撫臣名馬衣緞。撫軍不忘所自,無何,宰以「卓異」聞。宰悅,免成役;又囑學使,俾入邑庠。后歲餘,成子精神復舊,自言:「身化促織,輕捷善斗,今始蘇耳。」撫軍亦厚賚成。不數歲,田百頃,樓閣萬椽,牛羊蹄躈各千計。一出門,裘馬過世家焉。

  異史氏曰:「天子偶用一物,未必不過此已忘;而奉行者即為定例。加之官貪吏虐,民日貼婦賣兒,更無休止。故天子一跬步皆關民命,不可忽也。第成氏子以蠹貧,以促織富,裘馬揚揚。當其為里正、受撲責時,豈意其至此哉!天將以酬長厚者,遂使撫臣、令尹、并受促織恩蔭。聞之:一人飛升,仙及雞犬。信夫!」

柳秀才

明季,蝗生青兗間,漸集于沂,沂令憂之。退臥署幕,夢一秀才來謁,峨冠綠衣,狀貌修偉,自言御蝗有策。詢之,答云:「明日西南道上有婦跨碩腹牝驢子,蝗神也。哀之,可免。」令異之。治具出邑南。伺良久,果有婦高髻褐帔,獨控老蒼衛,緩蹇北度。即爇香,捧卮酒,迎拜道左,捉驢不令去。婦問:「大夫將何為?」令便哀求:「區區小治,幸憫脫蝗口。」婦曰:「可恨柳秀才饒舌,泄我密機!當即以其身受,不損禾稼可耳。」乃盡三卮,瞥不復見。

后蝗來飛蔽天日,竟不落禾田,盡集楊柳,過處柳葉都盡。方悟秀才柳神也。或云:「是宰官憂民所感。」誠然哉!

水災

  康熙二十一年,山東旱,自春徂夏,赤地千里。六月十三日小雨,始種粟。十八日大雨后,乃種豆。一日,石門莊有老叟,暮見二羊斗山上,告村人曰:「大水至矣!」遂攜家播遷。村人共笑之。無何,雨暴注,平地水深數尺,居廬盡沒。一農人棄其兩兒,與妻扶老母奔避高阜。下視村中,匯為澤國,并不復念及兩兒。水落歸家。一村盡成墟墓,入己門,則一屋獨存,見兩兒尚并坐床頭,嬉笑無恙。咸嘆謂夫婦孝感所致。此六月二十二日事也。

  康熙二十四年,平陽地震,人民死者十有七八。城郭盡墟;僅存一舍,則孝子某家也。茫茫大劫中,惟孝嗣無恙,誰謂天公無皂白耶?

諸城某甲

諸城孫景夏學師言:其邑中某甲,值流寇亂,被殺,首墜胸前。寇退,家人得尸,將舁瘞之,聞其氣縷縷然,審視之,咽不斷者盈指。遂扶其頭荷之以歸。經一晝夜能呻,以匕箸稍哺飲食,半年竟愈,又十余年,與二三人聚談,或作一解頤語,眾為哄堂,甲亦鼓掌。一俯仰間,刀痕暴裂,頭墮血流,共視之已死。父訟笑者,眾斂金賂之,乃葬甲。

異史氏曰:「一笑頭落,此千古第一大笑也。頭連一線而不死,直待十年后成一笑獄,豈非二三鄰人,負債前生者耶!」

庫官

鄒平張華東,奉旨祭南岳,道出江淮間,將宿驛亭。前驅白:「驛中有怪異,不可宿。」張弗聽,宵分冠劍而坐,俄聞靴聲入,則一頒白叟,皂紗黑帶。怪而問之,叟稽首曰:「我庫官也。為大人典藏有日矣。幸節鉞遙臨,下官釋此重負。」問:「庫存幾何?」答云:「二萬三千五百金。」公慮多金累綴,約歸時盤驗,叟唯唯而退。張至南中,饋遺頗豐。及還,宿驛亭,叟復出謁。及問庫物,曰:「已撥遼東兵餉矣。」深訝其前后之乖。叟曰:「人世祿命,皆有額數,錙銖不能增損。大人此行,應得之數已得矣,又何求?」言已竟去。張乃計其所獲,與庫數適相吻合。方嘆飲啄有定,不可妄求也。

酆都御史

  酆都縣外有洞,深不可測,相傳閻羅署。其中一切獄具,皆借人工。桎梏朽敗,輒擲洞口,邑宰即以新者易之,經宿失所在。供應度支,載之經制。

  明有御史行臺華公,按臨酆都,聞之不以為信,欲入洞以決其惑,眾云不可。公弗聽,乃秉燭入,以二役從。入里許,燭暴滅。視之,階道闊朗,有廣殿十余間,列坐尊官,袍笏儼然。惟東首虛一座。尊官見公至,降階而迎,笑問曰:「至矣乎?別來無恙否?」公問:「此何處所?」尊官曰:「此冥府也。」公愕然告退。尊官指虛座曰:「此為君坐,那可復還。」公益懼,固請寬宥,尊官曰:「定數何可逃也!」遂檢一卷示公,上注云:「某月日,某以肉身歸陰。」公覽之,戰栗如濯冰水,念母老子幼,泫然流涕。

  俄有金甲神人,捧黃帛書至,群拜舞啟讀已,乃賀公曰:「君有回陽之機矣。」公喜致問。曰:「適接帝詔,大赦幽冥,可為君委折原例耳。」乃示公途而出,數武之外,冥黑如漆,不辨行路,公甚窘苦。忽一神將,軒然而入,赤面長髯,光射數尺。公迎拜而哀之,神人曰:「誦佛經可出。」言已而去。公自計經咒多不記憶,惟《金剛經》頗曾習之,乃合掌而誦,頓覺一線光明,映照前路。偶有遺忘,則目前頓黑,定想移時,復誦復明;乃始得出。其二役,則不可問矣。

龍無目

沂水大雨,忽墮一龍,雙睛俱無,奄有氣息。邑令以八十席覆之,未能周身。為設野祭,猶反覆以尾擊地,其聲堛然。

狐諧

  萬福字子祥,博興人,幼業儒,家貧而運蹇,年二十有奇,尚不能掇一芹。鄉中澆俗,多報富戶役,長厚者至碎破其家。萬適報充役,懼而逃,如濟南,稅居逆旅。夜有奔女,顏色頗麗,萬悅而私之,問姓氏。女自言:「實狐,然不為君祟。」萬喜而不疑。女囑勿與客共,遂日至,與共臥處。凡日用所需,無不仰給于狐。

  居無何,二三相識,輒來造訪,恒信宿不去。萬厭之,而不忍拒,不得已以實告客。客愿一睹仙容,萬白于狐。狐曰:「見我何為哉?我亦猶人耳。」聞其聲,不見其人。客有孫得言者,善謔,固請見,且曰:「得聽嬌音,魂魄飛越。何吝容華,徒使人聞聲相思?」狐笑曰:「賢孫子!欲為高曾母作行樂圖耶?」眾大笑。狐曰:「我為狐,請與客言狐典,頗愿聞之否?」眾唯唯。狐曰:「昔某村旅舍,故多狐,輒出祟行客。客知之,相戒不宿其舍,半年,門戶蕭索。主人大憂,甚諱言狐。忽有一遠方客,自言異國人,望門休止。主人大悅,甫邀入門,即有途人陰告曰:『是家有狐。』客懼,白主人,欲他徙。主人力白其妄,客乃止。入室方臥,見群鼠出于床下。客大駭,驟奔,急呼:『有狐!』主人驚問。客怒曰:『狐巢于此,何誑我言無?』主人又問:『所見何狀?』客曰:『我今所見,細細幺麼,不是狐兒,必當是狐孫子?』」言罷,座客粲然。孫曰,「既不賜見,我輩留勿去,阻爾陽臺。」狐笑曰:「寄宿無妨。倘有小迕犯,幸勿介懷。」客恐其惡作劇,乃共散去,然數日必一來,索狐笑罵。狐諧甚,每一語即顛倒賓客,滑稽者不能屈也。群戲呼為「狐娘子」。

  一日。置酒高會,萬居主人位,孫與二客分左右坐,上設一榻待狐。狐辭不善酒。咸請坐談,許之。酒數行,眾擲骰為瓜蔓之令。客值瓜色,會當飲,戲以觥移上座曰:「狐娘子太清醒,暫借一杯。」狐笑曰:「我故不飲,愿陳一典,以佐諸公飲。」孫掩耳不樂聞。客皆曰:「罵人者當罰。」狐笑曰:「我罵狐何如?」眾曰:「可。」于是傾耳共聽。狐曰:「昔一大臣,出使紅毛國,著狐腋冠見國王。王見而異之,問:『何皮毛,溫厚乃爾?』夫臣以狐對。王曰:此物生平未曾得聞。狐字字畫何等?使臣書空而奏曰:『右邊是一大瓜,左邊是一小犬。』」主客又復哄堂。二客,陳氏兄弟,一名所見,一名所聞。見孫大窘,乃曰:「雄狐何在,而縱雌狐流毒若此?」狐曰:「適一典談猶未終,遂為群吠所亂,請終之。國王見使臣乘一騾,甚異之。使臣告曰:『此馬之所生。』又大異之。使臣曰:『中國馬生騾,騾主駒駒。』王細問其狀。使臣曰:『馬生騾,是「臣所見」,騾生駒駒,是「臣所聞」。』」舉坐又大笑。眾知不敵,乃相約:后有開謔端者,罰作東道主。

  頃之酒酣,孫戲謂萬曰:「一聯請君屬之。」萬曰:「何如?」孫曰:「妓者出門訪情人,來時『萬福』,去時『萬福』。」眾屬思未對。狐笑曰:「我有之矣。」對曰:「龍王下詔求直諫,鱉也『得言』,龜也『得言』。」眾絕倒。孫大恚曰:「適與爾盟,何復犯戒?」狐笑曰:「罪誠在我,但非此不能確對耳。明日設席,以贖吾過。」相笑而罷。狐之詼諧。不可殫述。居數月,與萬偕歸。乃博興界,告萬曰:「我此處有葭莩親,往來久梗,不可不一訊。日且暮,與君同寄宿,待旦而行可也。」萬詢其處,指言「不遠。」萬疑前此故無村落,姑從之。二里許,果見一莊,生平所未歷。狐往叩關,一蒼頭出應門。入則重門疊閣,宛然世家。俄見主人,有翁與媼,揖萬而坐。列筵豐盛,待萬以姻婭,遂宿焉。狐早謂曰:「我遽偕君歸,恐駭聞聽。君宜先往,我將繼至。」萬從其言,先至,預白于家人。未幾狐至,與萬言笑,人盡聞之,而不見其人。逾年,萬復事于濟,狐又與俱。忽有數人來,狐從與語,備極寒暄。乃語萬曰:「我本陜中人,與君有夙因,遂從許時。今我兄弟來,將從以歸,不能周事。」留之不可,竟去。

雨錢

 濱州一秀才讀書齋中,有款門者,啟視則一老翁,形貌甚古。延入,通姓氏,翁自言:「養真,姓胡,實狐仙。慕君高雅,願共晨夕。」生故曠達,亦不為怪。相與評駁今古,殊博洽,鏤花雕繪,粲於牙齒,時抽經義,則名理湛深,出人意外。生驚服,留之甚久。

  一日密祈翁曰:「君愛我良厚。顧我貧若此,君但一舉手,金錢自可立致,何不小周給?」翁默然,少間笑曰:「此大易事。但須得十數錢作母。」生如其請。翁乃與共入密室中,禹步作咒。俄頃,錢有數十百萬從梁間鏘鏘而下,勢如驟雨,轉瞬沒膝,拔足而立又沒踝。廣丈之舍,約深三四尺餘。乃顧生曰:「頗厭君意否?」曰:「足矣。」翁一揮,錢畫然而止,乃相與扃戶出。生竊喜暴富矣。

  頃之入室取用,則阿堵化為烏有,惟母錢十餘枚尚在。生大失望,盛氣向翁,頗懟其誑。翁怒曰:「我本與君文字交,不謀與君作賊!便如秀才意,只合尋樑上君子交好得,老夫不能承命!」遂拂衣去。

妾杖擊賊

  益都西鄙有貴家某巨富,蓄一妾頗婉麗,而冢室凌折之,鞭撻橫施,妾奉事惟謹,某憐之,常私語慰撫,妾殊無怨言。一夜數人逾垣入,撞其扉幾壞。某與妻惶恐惴栗,不知所為。妾起默無聲息,暗摸屋中得挑水木杖,拔關遽出。群賊亂如蓬麻,妾舞杖動,風鳴鉤響,立擊四五人仆地,賊盡靡;駭愕亂奔,墻急不得上,傾跌咿啞,亡魂失命。妾拄杖于地,顧笑曰:「此等物事,不直下手打得,亦學作賊!我不殺汝,殺嫌辱我。」悉縱之逸去。

  某大驚,問曰:「何自能爾?」則「妾父故槍棒師,妾得盡傳其術,殆不啻百人敵也。」妻尤駭甚,悔向之迷于物色。由是善視女,遇之反如嫡,然而妾則終無纖毫失禮。鄰婦謂妾曰:「嫂擊賊若豚犬,顧奈何俯首受撻楚?」妾曰:「是吾分也,他何敢言。」聞者益賢之。

  異史氏曰:「身懷絕技,居數年而人莫知之,一旦捍患御災,化鷹為鳩,嗚呼!射雉既獲,內人展笑;握槊方勝,貴主同車。技之不可以已也如是夫!」

秀才驅怪

  長山徐遠公,故明諸生,鼎革后,棄儒訪道,稍稍學敕勒之術,遠近多耳其名。某邑一巨公,具幣,致誠款書,招之以騎。徐問:「召某何意?」仆曰:「不知。但囑小人務屈降臨。」徐乃行。至則中亭宴饌,禮遇甚恭,然終不道其相迎之旨。徐因問曰:「實欲何為?」幸祛疑抱。主人輒言:「無他。」但勸杯酒。言詞閃爍,殊所不解。談話之間,不覺向暮,邀徐飲園中。園頗佳勝,而竹樹蒙翳,景物陰森,雜花叢叢,半沒草萊。抵一閣,覆板之上懸蛛錯綴,似久無人住者。酒數行,天色曛暗,命燭復飲。徐辭不勝酒,主人即罷酒呼茶。諸仆倉皇撤肴器,盡納閣之左室幾上。茶啜未半,主人托故竟去。仆人持燭引宿左室,燭置案上,遽返身去,頗甚草草。徐疑或攜襆被來伴,久之,人聲杳然,乃自起扃戶就寢。

  窗外皎月,入室侵床,夜鳥秋蟲,一時啾唧,心中怛然,寢不成寐。頃之,板上橐橐似踏蹴聲,甚厲。俄下護梯,俄近寢門。徐駭,毛發猬立,急引被蒙首,而門已豁然頓開。徐展被角微伺之,見一物獸首人身,毛周遍體,長如馬鬐,深黑色;牙粲群蜂,目炯雙炬。及幾,伏餂器中剩肴,舌一過,數器輒凈如掃。已而趨近榻,嗅徐被。徐驟起,翻被冪怪頭,按之狂喊。怪出不意,驚脫,啟外戶竄去。徐披衣起遁,則園門外扃,不可得出。緣墻而走,躍逾短垣,則主人馬廄。廄人驚,徐告以故,即就乞宿。

  將旦,主人使伺徐,不見,大駭。已而出自廄中。徐大怒曰:「我不慣作驅怪術,君遣我,又秘不一言,我橐中蓄有如意鉤,又不送達寢所,是欲死我也!」主人謝曰:「擬即相告,慮君難之,初亦不知橐有藏鉤。幸宥十死!」徐終怏怏,索騎歸。自是怪絕。后主人宴集園中,輒笑向客曰:「我終不忘徐生功也。」

  異史氏曰:「黃貍黑貍,得鼠者雄。此非空言也。假令翻被狂喊之后,隱其駭懼,公然以怪之絕為己能,則人將謂徐生真神人不可及矣。」

姊妹易嫁

  掖縣相國毛公,家素微,其父常為人牧牛。時邑世族張姓,有新阡在東山之陽。或經其側,聞墓中叱咤聲曰:「若等速避去,勿久混貴人宅!」張聞,亦未深信。既又頻得夢警曰:「汝家墓地,本是毛公佳城,何得久假此?」由是家數不利。客勸徙葬吉,張乃徙焉。

  一日相國父牧,出張家故墓,猝遇雨,匿身廢壙中。已而雨益甚,潦水奔穴,崩渹灌注,遂溺以死。相國時尚孩童。母自詣張,丐咫尺地掩兒父。張問其姓氏,大異之。往視溺死所,儼當置棺處,更駭;乃使就故壙窆焉。且令攜若兒來。葬已,母偕兒詣張謝。張一見,輒喜,即留其家,教之讀,以齒子弟行。又請以長女妻兒,母謝不敢。張妻卒許之。然其女甚薄毛家,怨慚之意時形言色。且曰:「我死不從牧牛兒!」及親迎,新郎入宴,彩輿在門,女方掩袂向隅而哭。催之妝不妝,勸亦不解。俄而新郎告行,鼓樂大作,女猶眼零雨而首飛蓬也。父入勸女,不聽,怒逼之,哭益厲,父無奈。家人報新郎欲行,父急出曰:「衣妝未竟,煩郎少待。」又奔入視女。往復數番,女終無回意。其父周張欲死,皇急無計。其次女在側,因非其姊,苦逼勸之。姊怒曰:「小妮子,亦學人喋聒!爾何不從他去?」妹曰:「阿爺原不曾以妹子屬毛郎;若以妹子屬毛郎,何煩姊姊勸駕耶?」父聽其言慷爽,因與伊母竊議,以次易長。母即向次女曰:「迕逆婢不遵父母命,今欲以兒代姊,兒肯行否?」女慨然曰:「父母之命,即乞丐不敢辭;且何以見毛家郎便終身餓莩死乎?」父母大喜,即以姊妝妝女,倉猝登車徑去。入門,夫婦雅敦好逑。第女素病赤鬜,毛郎稍介意。及知易嫁之說,由是益以知己德女。

  居無何,毛郎補博士弟子,往應鄉試。經王舍人莊,店主先一夕夢神曰:「旦夕有毛解元來,后且脫汝于厄,可善待之。」以故晨起,專伺察東來客,及得公,甚喜。供具甚豐,且不索直。公問故,特以夢兆告。公頗自負;私計女發鬑鬑,慮為顯者笑,富貴后當易之。及試,竟落第,偃蹇喪志,赧見主人,不敢復由王舍,迂道歸家。

  逾三年再赴試,店主人延候如前。公曰:「爾言不驗,殊慚祗奉。」主人曰:「秀才以陰欲易妻,故被冥司黜落,豈吾夢不足踐耶?」公愕然,問故。主人曰:「別后復夢神告,故知之。」公聞而惕然悔懼,木立若偶。主人又曰:「秀才宜自愛,終當作解首。」入試,果舉賢書第一。夫人發亦尋長,云鬟委綠,倍增嫵媚。

  其姊適里中富兒,意氣自高。夫蕩惰,家漸陵替,貧無煙火。聞妹為孝廉婦,彌增愧怍,姊妹輒避路而行。未幾,良人又卒,家落。毛公又擢進士。女聞,刻骨自恨,遂忿然廢身為尼。及公以宰相歸。強遣女行者詣府謁問,冀有所貽。比至,夫人饋以綺縠羅絹若干匹,以金納其中。行者攜歸見師,師失所望,恚曰:「與我金錢,尚可作薪米費,此物我何所須!」遽令送回。公與夫人疑之,啟視,則金具在,方悟見卻之意。笑曰:「汝師百金尚不能任,焉有福澤從我老尚書也。」遂以五十金付尼去,且囑曰:「將去作爾師用度。但恐福薄人難承受耳。」行者歸,告其師。師啞然自嘆,私念生平所為,率自顛倒,美惡避就,繄豈由人耶?后王舍店主人以人命逮系囹圄,公乃為力解釋罪。

  異史氏曰:「張家故墓,毛氏佳城,斯已奇矣。余聞時人有『大姨夫作小姨夫,前解元為后解元』之戲,此豈慧黠者所能較計耶?嗚呼!彼蒼者天久已夢夢,何至毛公,其應如響耶?」

續黃粱

  福建曾孝廉,捷南宮時,與二三同年,遨游郭外。聞毗盧禪院寓一星者,往詣問卜。入揖而坐。星者見其意氣揚揚,稍佞諛之。曾搖箑微笑,便問:「有蟒玉分否?」星者曰:「二十年太平宰相。」曾大悅,氣益高。

  值小雨,乃與游侶避雨僧舍。舍中一老僧,深目高鼻,坐蒲團上,淹蹇不為禮。眾一舉手,登榻自話,群以宰相相賀。曾心氣殊高,便指同游曰:「某為宰相時,推張年丈作南撫,家中表為參、游,我家老蒼頭亦得小千把,余愿足矣。」一座大笑。

  俄聞門外雨益傾注,曾倦伏榻間。忽見有二中使,赍天子手詔,召曾太師決國計。曾得意榮寵,亦烏知其非有也,疾趨入朝。天子前席,溫語良久,命三品以下,聽其黜陟,不必奏聞。即賜蟒服一襲,玉帶一圍,名馬二匹。曾被服稽拜以出。入家,則非舊所居第,繪棟雕榱,窮極壯麗,自亦不解何以遽至于此。然拈須微呼,則應諾雷動。俄而公卿贈海物,傴僂足恭者疊出其門。六卿來,倒屣而迎;侍郎輩,揖與語;下此者,頷之而已。晉撫饋女樂十人,皆是好女子,其尤者為裊裊,為仙仙,二人尤蒙寵顧。科頭休沐,日事聲歌。一日,念微時嘗得邑紳王子良周濟,我今置身青云,渠尚磋跎仕路,何不一引手?早旦一疏,薦為諫議,即奉諭旨,立行擢用。又念郭太仆曾睚眥我,即傳呂給諫及侍御陳昌等,授以意旨;越日,彈章交至,奉旨削職以去。恩怨了了,頗快心意。偶出郊衢,醉人適觸鹵簿,即遣人縛付京尹,立斃杖下。接第連阡者,皆畏勢獻沃產,自此富可埒國。無何而裊裊、仙仙,以次殂謝,朝夕遐想,忽憶曩年見東家女絕美,每思購充媵御,輒以綿薄違宿愿,今日幸可適志。乃使干仆數輩,強納資于其家。俄頃藤輿舁至,則較之昔望見時尤艷絕也。自顧生平,于愿斯足。

  又逾年,朝士竊竊,似有腹非之者,然揣其意,各為立仗馬,曾亦高情盛氣,不以置懷。有龍圖學士包拯上疏,其略曰:「竊以曾某,原一飲賭無賴,市井小人。一言之合,榮膺圣眷,父紫兒朱,恩寵為極。不思捐軀摩頂,以報萬一,反恣胸臆,擅作威福。可死之罪,擢發難數!朝廷名器,居為奇貨,量缺肥瘠,為價重輕。因而公卿將士,盡奔走于門下,估計夤緣,儼如負販,仰息望塵,不可算數。或有杰士賢臣,不肯阿附,輕則置之閑散。重則褫以編氓。甚且一臂不袒,輒許鹿馬之奸;片語方干,遠竄豺狼之地。朝士為之寒心,朝廷因而孤立。又且平民膏腴,任肆蠶食;良家女子,強委禽妝。沴氣冤氛,暗無天日!奴仆一到,則守、令承顏;書函一投,則司、院枉法。或有廝養之兒,瓜葛之親,出則乘傳,風行雷動。地方之供給稍遲,馬上之鞭撻立至。荼毒人民,奴隸官府,扈從所臨,野無青草。而某方炎炎赫赫,怙寵無悔。召對方承于闕下,萋菲輒進于君前;委蛇才退于自公,聲歌已起于后苑。聲色狗馬,晝夜荒淫;國計民生,罔存念慮。世上寧有此宰相乎!內外駭訛,人情洶洶。若不急加斧鑕之誅,勢必釀成操、莽之禍。臣拯夙夜抵懼,不敢寧處,冒死列款,仰達宸聽。伏祈斷奸佞之頭,籍貪冒之產,上回天怒,下快輿情。如果臣言虛謬,刀鋸鼎鑊,即加臣身。」云云。疏上,曾聞之氣魄悚駭,如飲冰水。幸而皇上優容,留中不發。又繼而科、道、九卿,文章劾奏,即昔之拜門墻、稱假父者,亦反顏相向。奉旨籍家,充云南軍。子任平陽太守,已差員前往提問。

  曾方聞旨驚怛,旋有武士數十人,帶劍操戈,直抵內寢,褫其衣冠,與妻并系。俄見數夫運資于庭,金銀錢鈔以數百萬,珠翠瑙玉數百斛,幄幕簾榻之屬,又數千事,以至兒襁女舄,遺墜庭階。曾一一視之。酸心刺目。又俄而一人掠美妾出,披髮嬌啼,玉容無主。悲火燒心,含憤不敢言。俄樓閣倉庫,并已封志,立叱曾出。監者牽羅曳而出,夫妻吞聲就道,求一下駟劣車,少作代步,亦不可得。十里外,妻足弱,欲傾跌,曾時以一手相攀引。又十余里,己亦困憊。欻見高山,直插云漢,自憂不能登越,時挽妻相對泣。而監者獰目來窺,不容稍停駐。又顧斜日已墜,尤可投止,不得已,參差蹩躠而行。比至山腰,妻力已盡。泣坐路隅。曾亦憩止,任監者叱罵。

  忽聞百聲齊噪,有群盜各操利刃,跳梁而前。監者大駭,逸去。曾長跪告曰:「孤身遠謫,囊中無長物。」哀求宥免。群盜裂眥宣言:「我輩皆被害冤民,只乞得佞賊頭,他無索取。」曾怒叱曰:「我雖待罪,乃朝廷命官,賊子何敢爾!」賊亦怒,以巨斧揮曾項,覺頭墮地作聲。

  魂方駭疑,即有二鬼來反接其手,驅之行。行逾數刻,入一都會。頃之,睹宮殿,殿上一丑形王者,憑幾決罪福。曾前匍伏請命,王者閱卷,才數行,即震怒曰:「此欺君誤國之罪,宜置油鼎!」萬鬼群和,聲如雷霆。即有巨鬼捽至墀下,見鼎高七尺已來,四圍熾炭,鼎足皆赤。曾觳觫哀啼,竄跡無路。鬼以左手抓發,右手握踝,拋置鼎中。覺塊然一身,隨油波而上下,皮肉焦灼,痛徹于心,沸油入口,煎烹肺腑。念欲速死,而萬計不能得死。約食時,鬼方以巨叉取曾,復伏堂下。王又檢冊籍,怒曰:「倚勢凌人,合受刀山獄!」鬼復捽去。見一山,不甚廣闊,而峻削壁立,利刃縱橫,亂如密筍。先有數人罥腸刺腹于其上,呼號之聲,慘絕心目。鬼促曾上,曾大哭退縮。鬼以毒錐刺腦,曾負痛乞憐。鬼怒,捉曾起,望空力擲。覺身在云霄之上,暈然一落,刃交于胸,痛苦不可言狀,又移時,身驅重贅,刀孔漸闊,忽焉脫落,四支蠖屈。鬼又逐以見王。王命會計生平賣爵鬻名,枉法霸產,所得金錢幾何。即有盨須人持籌握算,曰:「二百二十一萬。」王曰:「彼既積來,還令飲去!」少間,取金錢堆階上如丘陵,漸入鐵釜,熔以烈火。鬼使數輩,更相以杓灌其口,流頤則皮膚臭裂,入喉則臟腑騰沸。生時患此物之少,是時患此物之多也。半日方盡。

  王者令押去甘州為女。行數步,見架上鐵梁,圍可數尺,綰一火輪,其大不知幾百由旬,焰生五采,光耿云霄。鬼撻使登輪。方合眼躍登,則輪隨足轉,似覺傾墜,遍體生涼。開目自顧,身已嬰兒,而又女也。視其父母,則懸鶉敗絮;土室之中,瓢杖猶存。心知為乞人子,日隨乞兒托缽,腹轆轆不得一飽。著敗衣,風常刺骨。十四歲,鬻與顧秀才備媵妾,衣食粗足自給。而冢室悍甚,日以鞭棰從事,輒用赤鐵烙胸乳。幸良人頗憐愛,稍自寬慰。東鄰惡少年,忽逾墻來逼與私,乃自念前身惡孽,已被鬼責,今那得復爾。于是大聲疾呼,良人與嫡婦盡起,少年始竄去。一日,秀才宿諸其室,枕上喋喋,方自訴冤苦;忽震厲一聲,室門大辟,有兩賊持刀入,竟決秀才首,囊括衣物。團伏被底,不敢作聲。既而賊去,乃喊奔嫡室。嫡大驚,相與泣驗。遂疑妾以奸夫殺良人,狀白刺史。刺史嚴鞫,竟以酷刑誣服,律擬凌遲處死,縶赴刑所。胸中冤氣扼塞,距踴聲屈,覺九幽十八獄無此黑黯也。正悲號間,聞游者呼曰:「夢魘耶?」豁然而寤,見老僧猶跏趺座上。同侶競相謂曰:「日暮腹枵,何久酣睡?」曾乃慘淡而起。僧微笑曰:「宰相之占驗否?」曾益驚異,拜而請教。僧曰:「修德行仁,火坑中有青連也。山僧何知焉。」曾勝氣而來,不覺喪氣而返。臺閣之想由此淡焉。后入山,不知所終。

  異史氏曰:「夢固為妄,想亦非真。彼以虛作,神以幻報。黃粱將熟,此夢在所必有,當以附之邯鄲之后。」

龍取水

  徐東癡夜南游,泊舟江岸,見一蒼龍自空垂下,以尾攬江水,波浪涌起,隨龍身而上。遙望水光閃閃,闊于三尺練。移時龍尾收去,水亦頓息。俄而大雨傾注,渠道皆平。

小獵犬

  山右衛中堂為諸生時,假齋僧院。苦室中蜰蟲蚊蚤甚多,夜不成寐。食后偃息在床,忽見一小武士首插雉尾,身高二寸許,騎馬大如蠟,臂上青鞲,有鷹如蠅。自外而入,盤旋室中,行且駛。公方疑注,忽又一人入,裝亦如之,腰束小弓矢,牽獵犬如巨蟻。又俄頃,步者、騎者,紛紛來以數百輩,鷹犬皆數百。見有蚊蠅飛起,縱鷹騰擊,盡撲殺之。獵犬登床緣壁,搜噬虱蚤,凡罅有所伏藏,嗅之無不出者,頃刻之間,決殺殆盡。公偽睡睨之,鷹集犬竄于其身。既而一黃衣人,著平天冠如王者,登別榻,系駟葦篾間。從騎皆下,獻飛獻走,紛集盈側,亦不知作何語。無何,王者登小輦,衛士倉皇,各命鞍馬,萬蹄攢奔,紛如撒菽,煙飛霧騰,斯須散盡。公歷歷在目,駭詫不知所由。

  躡履外窺,渺無跡響,返身周視,都無所見,惟壁磚遺一細犬。公急捉之,且馴。置硯匣中,反復瞻玩。毛極細葺,項上有一小環。飼以飯顆,一嗅輒去。躍登床簀,尋衣縫,嚙殺蟣虱。旋復來伏臥。逾宿公疑其已往,視之則盤伏如故。公臥,則登床簀,遇蟲輒啖斃,蚊蠅無敢落者。公愛之甚于拱壁。一日晝臥,犬潛伏身畔。公醒轉側,壓于腰底。公覺有物,固疑是犬,急起視之,已匾而死,如紙剪成者。然自是壁蟲無噍類矣。

棋鬼

  揚州督同將軍梁公,解組鄉居,日攜棋酒,游林丘間。會九日登高與客弈,忽有一人來,逡巡局側,耽玩不去。視之,目面寒儉,懸鶉結焉,然意態溫雅,有文士風。公禮之,乃坐。亦殊撝謙。分指棋謂曰:「先生當必善此,何不與客對壘?」其人遜謝移時,始即局。局終而負,神情懊熱,若不自己。又著又負,益憤慚。酌之以酒,亦不飲,惟曳客弈。自晨至于日昃,不遑溲溺。方以一子爭路,兩互喋聒,忽書生離席悚立,神色慘阻。少間,屈膝向公座,敗顙乞救,公駭疑,起扶之曰:「戲耳,何至是?」書生曰:「乞囑付圉人,勿縛小生頸。」公又異之,問:「圉人誰?」曰:「馬成。」

  先是,公圉役馬成者,走無常,十數日一入幽冥,攝牒作勾役。公以書生言異,遂使人往視成,則已僵臥三日矣。公乃叱成不得無禮,瞥見書生即地而滅,公嘆咤良久,乃悟其鬼。越日馬成寤,公召詰之。成曰:「渠湖襄人,癖嗜弈,產蕩盡。父憂之,閉置齋中。輒逾垣出,竊引空處,與弈者狎。父聞詬詈,終不可制止,父赍恨死。閻王以書生不德,促其年壽,罰入餓鬼獄,于今七年矣。會東岳鳳樓成,下牒諸府,征文人作碑記。王出之獄中,使應召自贖。不意中道遷延,大愆限期。岳帝使直曹問罪于王。王怒,使小人輩羅搜之。前承主人命,故未敢以縲紲系之。」公問:「今日作何狀?」曰:「仍付獄吏,永無生期矣。」公嘆曰:「癖之誤人也如是夫!」異史氏曰:「見弈遂忘其死;及其死也,見弈又忘其生。非其所欲有甚于生者哉?然癖嗜如此,尚未獲一高著,徒令九泉下,有長死不生之弈鬼也。哀哉!」

辛十四娘

  廣平馮生,少輕脫,縱酒。昧爽偶行,遇一少女,著紅帔,容色娟好。從小奚奴,躡露奔波,履襪沾濡。心竊好之。薄暮醉歸,道側故有蘭若,久蕪廢,有女子自內出,則向麗人也,忽見生來,即轉身入。陰思:「麗者何得在禪院中?」縶驢於門,往覘其異。入則斷垣零落,階上細草如毯。彷徨間,一斑白叟出,衣帽整潔,問:「客何來?」生曰:「偶過古剎,欲一瞻仰。」因問:「翁何至此?」叟曰:「老夫流寓無所,暫借此安頓細小。既承寵降,山茶可以當酒。」乃肅賓入。見殿後一院,石路光明,無復榛莽。入其室,則簾幌床幕,香霧噴人。坐展姓字,云:「蒙叟姓辛。」生乘醉遽問曰:「聞有女公子未適良匹,竊不自揣愿以鏡臺自獻。」辛笑曰:「容謀之荊人。」生即索筆為詩曰:「千金覓玉杵,殷勤手自將。雲英如有意,親為搗玄霜。」主人笑付左右。少間,有婢與辛耳語。辛起慰客耐坐,牽幕入,隱約數語即趨出。生意必有佳報,而辛乃坐與嗢噱,不復有他言。生不能忍,問曰:「未審意旨,幸釋疑抱。」辛曰:「君卓犖士,傾風已久,但有私衷所不敢言耳。」生固請,辛曰:「弱息十九人,嫁者十有二。醮命任之荊人,老夫不與焉。」生曰:「小生衹要得今朝領小奚奴帶露行者。」辛不應,相對默然。聞房內嚶嚶膩語,生乘醉搴簾曰:「伉儷既不可得,當一見顏色,以消吾憾。」內聞鉤動,群立愕顧。果有紅衣人,振袖傾鬟,亭亭拈帶。望見生入,遍室張皇。辛怒,命數人捽生出。酒愈涌上,倒榛蕪中,瓦石亂落如雨,幸不著體。

  臥移時,聽驢子猶龁草路側,乃起跨驢,踉蹌而行。夜色迷悶,誤入澗谷,狼奔鴟叫,豎毛寒心。踟躕四顧,并不知其何所。遙望蒼林中燈火明滅,疑必村落,竟馳投之。仰見高閎,以策撾門,內問曰:「何人半夜來此?」生以失路告,內曰:「待達主人。」生累足鵠俟。忽聞振管闢扉,一健僕出,代客捉驢。生入,見室甚華好,堂上張燈火。少坐,有婦人出,問客姓氏,生以告。踰刻,青衣數人扶一老嫗出,曰:「郡君至。」生起立,肅身欲拜。嫗止之坐,謂生曰:「爾非馮雲子之孫耶?」曰:「然。」嫗曰:「子當是我彌甥。老身鐘漏并歇,殘年向盡,骨肉之間,殊多乖闊。」生曰:「兒少失怙,與我祖父處者,十不識一焉。素未拜省,乞便指示。」嫗曰:「子自知之。」生不敢復問,坐對懸想。

  嫗曰:「甥深夜何得來此?」生以膽力自矜詡,遂歷陳所遇。嫗笑曰:「此大好事。況甥名士,殊不玷於姻婭,野狐精何得強自高?甥勿慮,我能為若致之。」生謝唯唯。嫗顧左右曰:「我不知辛家女兒遂如此端好。」青衣人曰:「渠有十九女,都翩翩有風格,不知官人所聘行幾?」生曰:「年約十五餘矣。」青衣曰:「此是十四娘。三月間,曾從阿母壽郡君,何忘卻?」嫗笑曰:「是非刻蓮瓣為高履,實以香屑,蒙紗而步者乎?」青衣曰:「是也。」嫗曰:「此婢大會作意,弄媚巧。然果窈窕,阿甥賞鑒不謬。」即謂青衣曰:「可遣小貍奴喚之來。」青衣應諾去。

  移時,入白:「呼得辛家十四娘至矣。」旋見紅衣女子,望嫗俯拜。嫗曰:「後為我家甥婦,勿得修婢子禮。」女子起,娉娉而立,紅袖低垂。嫗理其鬢髮,捻其耳環,曰:「十四娘近在閨中作麽生?」女低應曰:「閑來只挑繡。」回首見生,羞縮不安。嫗曰:「此吾甥也。盛意與兒作姻好,何便教迷途,終夜竄溪谷?」女俯首無語。嫗曰:「我喚汝非他,欲為吾甥作伐耳。」女默默而已。嫗命掃榻展裀褥,即為合巹。女腆然曰:「還以告之父母。」嫗曰:「我為汝作冰,有何舛謬?」女曰:「郡君之命,父母當不敢違,然如此草草,婢子即死,不敢奉命!」嫗笑曰:「小女子志不可奪,真吾甥婦也!」乃拔女頭上金花一朵,付生收之。命歸家檢歷,以良辰為定。乃使青衣送女去。聽遠鷄已唱,遣人持驢送生出。數步外,欻一回顧,則村舍已失,但見松楸濃黑,蓬顆蔽冢而已。定想移時,乃悟其處為薛尚書-墓。

  薛乃生故祖母弟,故相呼以甥。心知遇鬼,然亦不知十四娘何人。咨嗟而歸,漫檢歷以待之,而心恐鬼約難恃。再往蘭若,則殿宇荒涼,問之居人,則寺中往往見狐貍云。陰念:「若得麗人,狐亦自佳。」至日除舍掃途,更僕眺望,夜半猶寂,生已無望。頃之門外譁然,跴屣出窺,則繡幰已駐於庭,雙鬟扶女坐青廬中。妝奩亦無長物,惟兩長鬣奴扛一撲滿,大如甕,息肩置堂隅。生喜得佳麗偶,并不疑其異類。問女曰:「一死鬼,卿家何帖服之甚?」女曰:「薛尚書,今作五都巡環使,數百里鬼狐皆備扈從,故歸墓時常少。」生不忘蹇修,翼日往祭其墓。歸見二青衣,持貝錦為賀,竟委几上而去。生以告女,女曰:「此郡君物也。」

  邑有楚銀臺之公子,少與生共筆硯,頗相狎。聞生得狐婦,饋遺為餪,即登堂稱觴。越數日,又折簡來招飲。女聞,謂生曰:「曩公子來,我穴壁窺之,其人猿睛鷹準,不可與久居也。宜勿往。」生諾之。翼日公子造門,問負約之罪,且獻新什。生評涉嘲笑,公子大慚,不歡而散。生歸笑述於房,女慘然曰:「公子豺狼,不可狎也!子不聽吾言,將及於難!」生笑謝之。後與公子輒相諛噱,前隙漸釋。會提學試,公子第一,生第二。公子沾沾自喜,走伻來邀生飲,生辭;頻招乃往。至則知為公子初度,客從滿堂,列筵甚盛。公子出試卷示生,親友疊肩嘆賞。酒數行,樂奏於堂,鼓吹傖佇,賓主甚樂。公子忽謂生曰:「諺云:『場中莫論文。』此言今知其謬。小生所以忝出君上者,以起處數語略高一籌耳。」公子言已,一座盡贊。生醉不能忍,大笑曰:「君到於今,尚以為文章至是耶!」生言已,一座失色。公子慚忿氣結。客漸去,生亦遁。醒而悔之,因以告女。女不樂曰:「君誠鄉曲之儇子也!輕薄之態,施之君子,則喪吾德;施之小人,則殺吾身。君禍不遠矣!我不忍見君流落,請從此辭。」生懼而涕,且告之悔。女曰:「如欲我留,與君約:從今閉戶絕交游,勿浪飲。」生謹受教。

  十四娘為人勤儉灑脫,日以纴織為事。時自歸寧,未嘗踰夜。又時出金帛作生計,日有贏餘,輒投撲滿。日杜門戶,有造訪者輒囑蒼頭謝去。

  一日,楚公子馳函來,女焚爇不以聞。翼日,出吊於城,遇公子於喪者之家,捉臂苦約,生辭以故。公子使圉人挽轡,擁捽以行。至家,立命洗腆。繼辭夙退。公子要遮無已,出家姬彈箏為樂。生素不羈,向閉置庭中,頗覺悶損,忽逢劇飲,興頓豪,無復縈念。因而醉酣,頹臥席間。公子妻阮氏,最悍妬,婢妾不敢施脂澤。日前,婢入齋中,為阮掩執,以杖擊首,腦裂立斃。公子以生嘲慢故,銜生,日思所報,遂謀醉以酒而誣之。乘生醉寐,扛屍床間,合扉逕去。生五更酲解,始覺身臥几上,起尋枕榻,則有物膩然,紲絆步履。摸之,人也。意主人遣僮伴睡。又蹴之不動,舉之而殭,大駭,出門怪呼。廝役盡起,爇之,見屍,執生怒鬧。公子出騐之,誣生逼奸殺婢,執送廣平。隔日,十四娘始知,潸泣曰:「早知今日矣!」因按日以金錢遺生。生見府尹,無理可伸,朝夕搒掠,皮肉盡脫。女自詣問,生見之,悲氣塞心,不能言說。女知陷阱已深,勸令誣服,以免刑憲。生泣聽命。

  女還往之間,人咫尺不相窺。歸家咨惋,遽遣婢子去。獨居數日,又託媒媼購良家女,名祿兒,年及笄,容華頗麗,與同寢食,撫愛異於群小。生認誤殺擬絞。蒼頭得信歸,慟述不成聲。女聞,坦然若不介意。既而秋決有日,女始皇皇躁動,晝去夕來,無停履。每於寂所,於邑悲哀,至損眠食。一日,日晡,狐婢忽來。女頓起,相引屏語。出則笑色滿容,料理門戶如平時。翼日,蒼頭至獄,生寄語娘子一往永訣。蒼頭復命,女漫應之,亦不愴惻,殊落落置之;家人竊議其忍。忽道路沸傳:楚銀臺革職,平陽觀察奉特旨治馮生案。蒼頭聞之,喜告主母。女亦喜,即遣入府探視,則生已出獄,相見悲喜。俄捕公子至,一鞫,盡得其情。生立釋寧家。歸見女,泫然流涕,女亦相對愴楚,悲已而喜,然終不知何以得達上聽。女笑指婢曰:「此君之功臣也。」生愕問故。

  先是,女遣婢赴燕都,欲達宮闈,為生陳冤抑。婢至,則宮中有神守護,徘徊御溝間,數月不得入。婢懼誤事,方欲歸謀,忽聞今上將幸大同,婢乃預往,僞作流妓。上至勾欄,極蒙寵眷。疑婢不似風塵人,婢乃垂泣。上問:「有何冤苦?」婢對曰:「妾原籍直隸廣平,生員馮某之女。父以冤獄將死,遂鬻妾勾欄中。」上慘然,賜金百兩。臨行,細問顛末,以紙筆記姓名;且言欲與共富貴。婢言:「但得父子團聚,不愿華膴也。」上頷之,乃去。婢以此情告生。生急起拜,淚眥雙熒。居無幾何,女忽謂生曰:「妾不為情緣,何處得煩惱?君被逮時,妾奔走戚眷間,并無一人代一謀者。爾時酸衷,誠不可以告訴。今視塵俗益厭苦。我已為君蓄良偶,可從此別。」生聞,泣伏不起,女乃止。夜遣祿兒侍生寢,生拒不納。朝視十四娘,容光頓減;又月餘,漸以衰老;半載,黯黑如村嫗:生敬之,終不替。女忽復言別,且曰:「君自有佳侶,安用此鳩盤為?」生哀泣如前日。又踰月,女暴疾,絕飲食,羸臥閨闥。生侍湯藥,如奉父母。巫醫無靈,竟以溘逝。生悲怛欲絕。即以婢賜金,為營齋葬。數日,婢亦去,遂以祿兒為室。踰年,生一子。然比歲不登,家益落。夫妻無計,對影長愁。忽憶堂陬撲滿,常見十四娘投錢於中,不知尚在否。近臨之,則豉具鹽盎,羅列殆滿。頭頭置去,箸探其中,堅不可入。撲而碎之,金錢溢出。由此頓大充裕。

  後蒼頭至太華、遇十四娘,乘青騾,婢子跨蹇以從,問:「馮郎安否?」且言:「致意主人,我已名列仙籍矣。」言訖不見。

  異史氏曰:「輕薄之詞,多出於士類,此君子所悼惜也。余嘗冒不韙之名,言冤則已迂,然未嘗不刻苦自勵,以勉附於君子之林,而禍福之說不與焉。若馮生者,一言之微,幾至殺身,茍非室有仙人,亦何能解脫囹圄,以再生於當世耶?可懼哉?」

白蓮教

  白蓮教某者,山西人,大約徐鴻儒之徒。左道惑眾,墮其術者甚眾。一日將他往,堂中置一盆,又一盆覆之,囑門人坐守,戒勿啟視。去后門人啟之,見盆貯清水,水上編草為舟,帆檣具焉。異而撥以指,隨手傾側;急扶如故,仍覆之。俄而師來,怒責曰:「何違吾命?」門人立白其無。師曰:「適海中舟覆,何得欺我?」又一夕,燒巨燭于堂上,戒恪守,勿以風滅。漏二滴,師不至,儽然而殆,就床暫寐,及醒燭已竟滅,急起爇之。既而師入,又責之。門人曰:「我固不曾睡,燭何得息?」師怒曰:「適使我暗行十余里,尚復云云耶?」門人大駭。奇行種種,不可勝書。

  后有愛妾與門人通,覺之隱而不言。遣門人飼豕,門人入圈,立地化為豕,某即呼屠人殺之,貨其肉,人無知者。門人父以子不歸,過問之,辭以久弗至。門人家各處探訪,杳無消息。有同師者隱知其事,泄諸門人之父,父告之邑宰。宰恐其遁,不敢捕治,詳請官兵千人圍其第,妻子皆就執。閉置樊籠,將以解都。途經太行山,山中出一巨人,高與樹等,目如盎,口如盆,牙長尺許。兵士愕立不敢行。某曰:「此妖也,吾妻可以卻之。」甲士脫妻縛,妻荷戈往,巨人怒,吸吞之,眾愈駭。某曰:「既殺吾妻,是須吾子。」復出其子,巨人又吞之。眾相覷,莫知所為。某泣且怒曰:「既殺吾妻,又殺吾子,情何以甘!非某自往不可也。」眾果出諸籠,授之刃而遣之。巨人盛氣而逆。格斗移時,巨人抓攫入口,伸頸咽下,從容竟去。

雙燈

  魏運旺,益都盆泉人,故世族大家也。后式微不能供讀。年二十余廢學,就岳業酤。一夕獨臥酒樓上,忽聞樓下踏蹴聲,驚起悚聽。聲漸近,循梯而上,步步繁響。無何,雙婢挑燈,已至榻下。后一年少書生,導一女郎,近榻微笑。魏大愕怪。轉知為狐,毛發森豎,俯首不敢睨。書生笑曰:「君勿見猜。舍妹與有前因,便合奉事。」魏視書生,錦貂炫目,自慚形穢,不知所對。書生率婢,遺燈竟去。魏細視女郎,楚楚若仙,心甚悅之。然慚怍不能作游語。女顧笑曰:「君非抱本頭者,何作措大氣?」遽近枕席,暖手于懷。魏始為之破顏,捋褲相嘲,遂與狎昵。曉鐘未發,雙鬟即來引去。復訂夜約。至晚女果至,笑曰:「癡郎何福,不費一錢,得如此佳婦,夜夜自投到也。」魏喜無人,置酒與飲,賭藏枚,女子十有九贏。乃笑曰:「不知妾握枚子,君自猜之,中則勝,否則負。若使妾猜,君當無贏時。」遂如其言,通夕為樂。既而將寢,曰:「昨宵衾褥澀冷,令人不可耐。」遂喚婢袱被來,展布榻間,綺縠香軟。頃之,緩帶交偎,口脂濃射,真不數漢家溫柔鄉也。自此,遂以為常。

  后半年魏歸家,適月夜與妻話窗間,忽見女郎華妝坐墻頭,以手相招。魏近就之,女援之,逾垣而出,把手而告曰:「今與君別矣。請送我數武,以表半載綢繆之意。」魏驚叩其故,女曰:「姻緣自有定數,何待說也。」語次,至村外,前婢挑雙燈以待,竟赴南山,登高處,乃辭魏言別。留之不得,遂去。魏佇立彷徨,遙見雙燈明滅,漸遠不可睹,怏怏而反。是夜山頭燈火,村人悉望見之。

捉鬼射狐

  李公著明,睢寧令襟卓先生公子也,為人豪爽無餒怯,為新城王季良內弟。季良家多樓閣,往往見怪異。公常暑月寄宿,愛閣上晚涼。或告之異,公笑不聽,固命設榻,主人如言。囑仆輩伴公宿,公辭曰:「生平不解怖。」主人乃使炷香于爐,請衽何趾,始息燭覆扉而去。公就枕移時,于月色中見幾上茗碗,傾側旋轉,不墜亦不休。公咄之,鏗然立止。又若有人拔香炷,炫搖空際,縱橫作花縷。公起叱曰:「何物鬼魅敢爾!」裸裼下榻,欲就捉之。以足覓床下,僅得一履,不暇冥搜,赤足撾搖處,炷頓插爐,竟寂無兆。公俯身遍摸暗陬,忽一物騰擊頰上,覺似履狀,索之,亦殊不得。乃啟覆下樓,呼從人爇火燭之,空無一物,乃復就寢。既明,使數人搜履,翻席倒榻,不知所在。主人為公易履。越日偶一仰首,見一履夾塞椽間,挑撥而下,則公履也。

  公益都人,僑居于淄川孫氏第。第綦闊,皆置閑曠,公僅居其半。南院臨高閣,止隔一堵,時見閣扉自啟閉,公亦不置念。偶與家人話于庭,閣開門,忽有一小人面北而坐,身不滿三尺,綠袍白襪。眾指顧之,亦不動。公曰:「此狐也。」急取弓矢,對閣欲射。小人見之,啞啞作揶揄之聲,遂不復見。公捉刀登閣,且罵且搜,竟無所睹,乃返。異遂絕。公居數年,平安無恙。公長公友三,為余姻家,其所目睹。異史氏曰:「予生也晚,未得奉公杖履。然聞之父老,大約慷慨剛毅丈夫也。觀此二事,大概可睹。浩然中存,鬼狐何為之哉!」

蹇償債

  李公著明,慷慨好施。鄉人王卓,傭居公家。其人少游惰,不能操農務,家屢貧。然小有技能,常為役務,每赍之厚。時無晨炊,向公哀乞,公輒給以升斗。一日告公曰:「小人日受厚恤,三四口幸不餓殍,然何可以久?乞主人貸我綠豆一石作資本。」公忻然授之。卓負去,年余,一無所償,及問之,豆資已蕩然矣。公憐其貧,亦置不索。

  公讀書蕭寺。后三年余,忽夢卓來曰:「小人負主人豆直,今來投償。」公慰之曰:「若索爾償,則平日所負欠者,何可算數?」卓愀然曰:「固然。凡人少有所為而受人千金,可不報也。若無端受人資助,升斗且不容昧,況其多哉!」言已竟去。公愈疑。既而家人白公曰:「夜牝驢產一駒,且修偉。」公忽悟曰:「得毋駒乃王卓耶?」越數日歸,見駒,戲呼王卓,駒奔赴,若有知識。自此遂以為名。公乘赴青州,衡府內監見而悅之,愿以重價購之,議直未定。適公以家務,急不可待,遂歸。又逾歲,駒與雄馬同櫪,龁折脛骨,不可療。有牛醫至公家,見之,謂公曰:「乞以駒付小人,朝夕療養,需以歲月。萬一得痊,得直與公剖分之。」公如所請。后數月,牛醫售驢得錢千八百,以半獻公。公受錢頓悟,其數適符豆價也。噫!昭昭之債,而冥冥之償,此足以勸矣。

頭滾

  蘇孝廉貞下太封公晝臥,見一人頭從地中出,其大如斛,在床下旋轉不已。驚而中疾,遂以不起。后其次公就蕩婦宿,罹殺身之禍,其兆于此耶?

鬼作筵

  杜生九畹,內人病。會重陽,為友人招作茱萸會。早起盥已,告妻所往。冠服欲出,忽見妻昏憒,絮絮若與人言,杜異之,就問臥榻,妻輒「兒」呼之。家人心知其異。時杜有母柩未殯,疑其靈爽所憑。杜祝曰:「得毋吾母耶?」妻罵曰:「畜生!何不識爾父!」杜曰:「既為吾父,何乃歸家祟兒婦?」妻呼小字曰:「我專為兒婦來,何反怨恨?兒婦應即死。有四人來勾致,首者張懷玉。我萬端哀乞,甫能允遂。我許小饋送,便宜付之。」杜即于門外焚紙錢。妻又曰:「四人去矣。彼不忍違吾面目,三日后當治具酬之。爾母年老龍鐘,不能料理中饋。及期,尚煩兒婦一往。」杜曰:「幽冥殊途,安能代庖?望恕宥。」妻曰:「兒勿懼,去去即復返。此為渠事,當毋憚勞。」言已,曰:「吾且去。」妻即冥然,良久乃蘇。杜問所言,茫不記憶。但曰:「適見四人來,欲捉我去。幸阿翁哀請。且解囊賂之,始去。我見阿翁鏹袱尚余二錠,欲竊取一錠來,作糊口計。翁窺見,叱曰:『爾欲何為!此物豈爾所可用耶!』我乃斂手,未敢動。」杜以妻病革,疑信相半。越三日,方笑語間,忽瞪目久之,語曰:「爾婦綦貪,曩見我白金便生覬覦,然大要以貧故,亦不足怪。將以婦去為我敦庖務,勿慮也。」言甫畢,奄然竟斃。約半日許始醒,告杜曰:「適阿翁呼我去,謂曰:『不用爾操作,我烹調自有人,只須堅坐指揮足矣。我冥中喜豐滿,諸物饌都覆器外,切宜記之。』我諾。至廚下,見二婦操刀砧于中,俱紺帔而綠緣之,呼我以嫂。每盛炙于簋,必請覘視。曩四人都在筵中。進饌既畢,酒具已列器中。翁乃命我還。」杜大愕異,每語同人。

胡四相公

  萊蕪張虛一者,學使張道一之仲兄也,性豪放自縱。聞邑中某宅為狐貍所居,敬懷刺往謁,冀一見之。投刺隙中,移時扉自辟,仆大愕卻走,張肅衣敬入,見堂中幾榻宛然,而闃寂無人,揖而祝曰:「小生齋宿而來,仙人既不以門外見斥,何不竟賜光霽?」忽聞空中有人言曰:「勞君枉駕,可謂跫然足音矣。請坐賜教。」即見兩坐自移相向。甫坐,即有鏤漆朱盤貯雙茗盞,懸目前。各取對飲,吸嚦有聲,而終不見其人。茶已,繼之以酒。細審官閥,曰:「弟姓胡,行四,曰相公,從人所呼也。」于是酬酢議論,意氣頗洽。鱉羞鹿脯,雜以薌蓼。進酒行炙者,似小輩甚夥。酒后思茶,意才動,香茗已置幾上。凡有所思,應念即至。張大悅,盡醉而歸。自是三數日必一往,胡亦時至張家,俱如主客往來禮。

  一日,張問胡曰:「南城中巫媼,日托狐神漁利。不知其家狐君識之否?」曰:「妄耳,實無狐。」少間,張起溲溺,聞小語曰:「適所言南城狐巫,未知何如人。小人欲從先生往觀之,煩一言請于主人。」張知為小狐,乃應曰:「諾。」即席請于狐曰:「我欲得足下服役者一二輩,往探狐巫,敬請君命。」狐固言不必,張言之再三,乃許之。既而張出,馬自至,如有控者。既騎而行,狐相語于途,曰:「今后先生于道途間,覺有細沙散落衣襟上,便是吾輩從也。」語次入城,至巫家。巫見張生,笑逆曰:「貴人何忽降臨?」張曰:「聞爾家狐子大靈應,果否?」巫正容曰:「若個蹀躞語,不宜貴人出得!何便言狐子?恐吾家花姊不歡!」言未已,空中發半磚來,中巫臂,踉蹡欲跌。驚謂張曰:「官人何得拋擊老身也?」張笑曰:「婆子盲也!幾曾見自己額顱破,冤誣袖手者?」巫錯愕不知所出。正回惑間,又一石子落,中巫,顛蹶,穢泥亂墜,涂巫面如鬼。惟哀號乞命。張請恕之,乃止。巫急起奔遁房中,闔戶不敢出。張呼與語曰:「爾狐如我狐否?」巫惟謝過。張招之,且仰首望空中,戒勿傷巫,巫始惕惕而出。張笑諭之,乃還。

  自此獨行于途,覺塵沙淅淅然,則呼狐語,輒應不訛。虎狼暴客,恃以無恐。如是年余,愈與莫逆。嘗問其甲子,殊不自記憶,但言:「見黃巢反,猶如昨日。」一夕共話,忽墻頭蘇然作響,其聲甚厲。張異之,胡曰:「此必家兄。」張云:「何不邀來共坐?」曰:「伊道頗淺,只好攫得兩頭雞啖,便了足耳。」張謂狐曰:「交情之好如吾兩人,可云無憾;終未一見顏色,大是恨事。」胡曰:「但得交好足矣,見面何為?」一日,置酒邀張,且告別。問:「將何往?」曰:「弟陜中產,將歸去矣。君每以對面不覿為憾,今請一識數載之交,他日可相認耳。」張四顧都無所見。胡曰:「君試開寢室門,則弟在焉。」張即推扉一覷,則內有美少年,相視而笑。衣裳楚楚,眉目如畫,轉瞬之間,不復睹矣。張反身而行,即有履聲藉藉隨其后,曰:「今日釋君憾矣。」張依戀不忍別。狐曰:「離合自有數,何容介介。」乃以巨觥勸酒。飲至中夜,始以紗燭導張歸。明日往探,則空屋冷落而已。

  后道一先生為西州學使,張請如晉。因往視弟,愿望頗奢。比歸,甚違初意,咨嗟馬上,嗒喪若偶。忽一少年騎青驢,躡其后。張回顧,見裘馬甚麗,意亦騷雅,遂與閑話。少年察張不豫,詰之。張告以故。少年亦為慰藉。同行里許,至歧路中,少年拱手而別,且曰:「前途有一人,寄君故人一物,乞笑納之。」復欲詢之,馳馬遙去。張莫解所由。又二三里許,見一蒼頭持小簏子,獻于馬前,曰:「胡四相公敬致先生。」張豁然頓悟。啟視,則白鏹滿中。及顧蒼頭,不知所往。

念秧

  異史氏曰:人情鬼蜮,所在皆然;南北沖衢,其害尤烈。如強弓怒馬,御人于國門之外者,夫人而知之矣。或有劙囊刺橐,攫貨于市,行人回首,財貨已空,此非鬼蜮之尤者耶?乃又有萍水相逢,甘言如醴,其來也漸,其入也深。誤認傾蓋之交,遂罹喪資之禍。隨機設阱,情狀不一;俗以其言辭浸潤,名曰「念秧」。今北途多有之,遭其害者尤眾。

  余鄉王子巽者,邑諸生。有族先生在都為旗籍太史,將往探訊。治裝北上,出濟南,行數里,有一人跨黑衛馳與同行,時以閑語相引,王頗與問答。其人自言:「張姓。為棲霞隸,被令公差赴都。」稱謂撝卑,祗奉殷勤,相從數十里,約以同宿。王在前則策蹇迫及,在后則祗候道左。仆疑之,因厲色拒去,不使相從。張頗自慚,揮鞭遂去。既暮休于旅舍,偶步門庭,則見張就外舍飲。方驚疑間,張望見王垂手拱立,謙若廝仆,稍稍問訊。王亦以泛泛適相值,不為疑,然王仆終夜戒備之。雞既唱,張來呼與同行,仆咄絕之,乃去。朝暾已上,王始就道。行半日許,前一人跨白衛,約四十許,衣帽整潔,垂首蹇分,盹寐欲墮。或先或后,因循十余里。王怪問:「夜何作,致迷頓乃爾?」其人聞之,猛然欠伸,言:「青苑人,許姓,臨淄令高檠是我中表。家兄設帳于官署,我往探省,少獲饋貽。今夜旅舍,誤同念秧者宿,驚惕不敢交睫,遂致白晝迷悶。」王故問:「念秧何說?」許曰:「君客時少,未知險詐。今有匪類,以甘言誘行旅,夤緣與同休止,因而乘機騙賺。昨有葭莩親,以此喪資斧。吾等皆宜警備。」王頷之。先是,臨淄宰與王有舊,曾入其幕,識其門客,果有許姓,遂不復疑。因道寒溫,兼詢其兄況。許約暮共主人,王諾之。仆終疑其偽,陰與主謀,遲留不進,相失,遂杳。

  翼日卓午,又遇一少年,年可十六七,騎健騾,冠服修整,貌甚都。同行久之,未交一言。日既夕,少年忽曰:「前去曲律店不遠矣。」王微應之。少年因咨嗟欷歔,如不自勝。王略致詰,少年嘆曰:「仆江南金姓。三年膏火,冀博一第,不圖竟落孫山!家兄為部中主政,遂載細小來,冀得排遣。生平不曾踐涉,撲面塵沙,使人薅惱。」因取紅巾拭面,嘆咤不已。聽其語,操南音,嬌婉若女子。王心好之,稍為慰藉。少年曰:「適先馳出,眷口久望不來,何仆輩亦無至者?日已將暮,奈何!」遲留瞻望,行甚緩。王遂先驅,相去漸遠。晚投旅邸,既入舍,則壁下一床,先有客解裝其上。王問主人,即有一人入,攜之而出,曰:「但請安置,當即移他所。」王視之則許。王止與同舍,許遂止,因與坐談。少間,又有攜裝入者,見王、許在舍,返身遽出,曰:「已有客在。」王審視,則途中少年也。王未言,許急起曳留之,少年遂坐。許乃展問邦族,少年又以途中言為許告。俄頃,解囊出資,堆累頗重,秤兩余付主人,囑治肴酒,以供夜話。二人爭勸止之,卒不聽。

  俄而酒炙并陳。筵間,少年論文甚風雅。王問江南闈題,少年悉告之。且自誦其承破,及篇中得意之句。言已,意甚不平,共扼腕之。少年又以家口相失,夜無仆役,患不解牧圉,王因命仆代攝莝豆,少年深感謝。居無何,忽蹴然曰:「生平蹇滯,出門亦無好況。昨夜逆旅與惡人居,擲骰叫呼,聒耳沸心,使人不眠。」南音呼骰為兜,許不解,固問之,少年手摹其狀。許乃笑,于囊中出色一枚,曰:「是此物否?」少年諾。許乃以色為令,相歡飲。酒既闌,許請共擲,贏一東道主,王辭不解。許乃與少年相對呼盧,又陰囑王曰:「君勿漏言。蠻公子頗充裕,年又雛,未必深解五木訣。我贏些須,明當奉屈耳。」二人乃入隔舍。旋聞轟賭甚鬧,王潛窺之,見棲霞隸亦在其中。大疑,展衾自臥。又移時,眾共拉王賭,王堅辭不解。許愿代辨梟雉,王又不肯;遂強代王擲。少間,就榻報王曰:「汝贏幾籌矣。」王睡夢應之。

  忽數人排闔而入,番語啁嗻。首者言佟姓。為旗下邏捉賭者。時賭禁甚嚴,各大惶恐。佟大聲嚇王,王亦以太史旗號相抵。佟怒解,與王敘同籍,笑請復博為戲。眾果復賭,佟亦賭。王謂許曰:「勝負我不預聞。但愿睡,無相混。」許不聽,仍往來報之。既散局,各計籌馬,王負欠頗多,佟遂搜王裝橐取償。王憤起相爭。金捉王臂,陰告曰:「彼都匪人,其情叵測。我輩乃文字交,無不相顧。適局中我贏得如干數,可相抵。此當取償許君者,今請易之。便令許償佟,君償我。不過暫掩人耳目,過此仍以相還。終不然,以道義之交,遂實取君償耶?」王故長厚,遂信之。少年出,以相易之謀告佟。乃對眾發王裝物,估入己橐,佟乃轉索許、張而去。

  少年遂襆被來,與王連枕,衾褥皆精美。王亦招仆人臥榻上,各默然安枕。久之,少年故作轉側,以下體昵就仆。仆移身避之,少年又近就之。膚著股際,滑膩如脂。仆心動,試與狎,而少年殷勤甚至,衾息鳴動。王頗聞之,雖其駭怪,終不疑其有他也。昧爽,少年即起,促與早行。且云:「君蹇疲殆,夜所寄物,前途請相授耳。」王尚無言,少年已加裝登騎,王不得已從之。騾行駛,去漸遠,王料其前途相待,初不為意。因以夜間所聞問仆,仆以實告。王始驚曰:「今被念秧者騙矣!焉有宦室名士,而毛遂于圉仆?」又轉念其談詞風雅,非念秧所能,急追數十里,蹤跡殊杳。始悟張、許、佟皆其一黨,一局不行,又易一局,務求其必入也。償債易裝,已伏一圖賴之機,設其攜裝之計不行,亦必執前說篡奪而去。為數十金,委綴數百里,恐仆發其事,而以身交歡之,其術亦苦矣。

  后數年,又有吳生之事:

  邑有吳生字安仁,三十喪偶,獨宿空齋。有秀才來與談,遂相知悅。從一小奴,名鬼頭,亦與吳僮報兒善。久而知其為狐。吳遠游,必與俱,同室之中,人不能睹。吳客都中,將旋里,聞王生遭念秧之禍,因戒僮警備。狐笑曰:「勿須,此行無不利。」

  至涿,一人系馬坐煙肆,裘服齊楚。見吳過,亦起,超乘從之。漸與吳語,自言:「山東黃姓,提堂戶部。將東歸,且喜同途不孤寂。」于是吳止亦止,每共食必代吳償值。吳陽感而陰疑之。私以問狐,狐曰:「不妨。」吳意釋。

  及晚,同尋寓所,先有美少年坐其中。黃入,與拱手為禮,喜問少年:「何時離都?」答云:「昨日。」黃遂拉與共寓,向吳曰:「此史郎,我中表弟,亦文士,可佐君子談騷雅,夜話當不寥落。」乃出金資,治具共飲。少年風流蘊藉,遂與吳大相愛悅,飲間,輒目示吳作觴弊,罰黃,強使釂,鼓掌作笑。吳益悅之。既而更與黃謀賭博,共牽吳,遂各出橐金為質。狐囑報兒暗鎖板扉,囑曰:「倘聞人喧,但寐無嘩。」吳諾。吳每擲,小注則輸,大注則贏。更余,計得二百金。史、黃錯橐垂罄,議質其馬。

  忽聞撾門聲甚厲,吳急起,投色于火,蒙被假臥。久之,聞主人覓鑰不得,破扃啟關,有數人洶洶入,搜捉博者。史、黃并言無有。一人竟捋吳被,指為賭者,吳叱咄之。數人強檢吳裝。方不能與之撐拒,忽聞門外輿馬呵殿聲。吳急出鳴呼,眾始懼,曳之入,但求無聲。吳乃從容苞苴付主人。鹵簿既遠,眾乃出門去。

  黃與史共作驚喜狀,取次覽寢,黃命史與吳同榻。吳以腰橐置枕頭,方伸被而睡。無何,史啟吳衾,裸體入懷,小語曰:「愛兄磊落,愿從交好。」吳心知其詐,然計亦良得,遂相偎抱。史極力周奉,不料吳固偉男,大為鑿枘,顰呻殆不可任,竊竊哀免。吳固求訖事。手捫之,血流漂杵矣。乃釋令歸。及明,史憊不能起,托言暴病,請吳、黃先發。吳臨別,贈金為藥餌之費。途中語狐,乃知夜來鹵簿,皆狐所為。黃于途,益諂事吳。暮復同舍,斗室甚隘,僅容一榻,頗暖潔,吳以為狹。黃曰:「此臥兩人則隘,君自臥則寬,何妨?」食已徑去。吳亦喜獨宿可接狐友,坐良久,狐不至。倏聞壁上小扉,有指彈之聲。吳拔關探視,一少女艷妝遽入,自扃門戶,向吳展笑,佳麗如仙。吳喜致研詰,則主人之子婦也。遂與狎,大相愛悅。女忽潸然泣下。吳驚問之,女曰:「不敢隱匿,妾實主人遣以餌君者。曩時入室,即被掩執,不知今宵,何久不至?」又嗚咽曰:「妾良家女,情所不甘。今已傾心于君,乞垂拔救!」吳聞駭懼,計無所出,但遣速去,女惟俯首泣。

  忽聞黃與主人捶闔鼎沸,但聞黃曰:「我一路祇奉,謂汝為人,何遂誘我弟室!」吳懼,逼女令去。聞壁扉外亦有騰擊聲。吳倉卒汗流如沈,女亦伏泣。又聞有人勸止主人,主人不聽,推門愈急。勸者曰:「請問主人,意將何為?如欲殺耶,有我等客數輩,必不坐視兇暴。如兩人中有一逃者,抵罪安所辭?如欲質之公庭耶,帷薄不修,適以取辱。且爾宿行旅,明明陷詐,安保女子無異言?」主人張目不能語。吳聞竊感佩,而不知何人。初,肆門將閉,即有秀才共一仆來,就外舍宿。攜有香醞,遍酌同舍,勸黃及主人尤殷。兩人辭欲起,秀才牽裾,苦不令去。后乘間得遁,操杖奔吳所。秀才聞喧,始入勸解。吳伏窗窺之,則狐友也,心竊喜。又見主人意稍奪,乃大言以恐之。又謂女子:「何默不一言?」女啼曰:「恨不如人,為人驅役賤務!」主人聞之,面如死灰。秀才叱罵曰:「爾輩禽獸之情,亦已畢露。此客子所共憤者!」黃及主人皆釋刀杖,長跪而請。吳亦啟戶出,頓大怒詈,秀才又勸止吳,兩始和解。

  女子又啼,寧死不歸。內奔出嫗婢,捽女令入。女子臥地,哭益哀。秀才勸重價貨吳生,主人俯首曰:「作老娘三十年,今日倒繃孩兒,亦復何說。」遂依秀才言。吳固不肯破重資,秀才調停主客間,議定五十金。人財交付后,晨鐘已動,乃共促裝,載女子以行。女未經鞍馬,馳驅頗殆。午間稍息憩,將行,喚報兒,不知所往。日已夕,尚無蹤響,頗懷疑訝,遂以問狐。狐曰:「無憂,將自至矣。」星月已出,報兒始至。吳詰之,報兒笑曰:「公子以五十金肥奸傖,竊所不平。適與鬼頭計,反身索得。」遂以金置幾上。吳驚問其故,蓋鬼頭知女止一兄,遠出十余年不返,遂幻化作其兄狀,使報兒冒弟行,入門索姊妹。主人惶恐,詭托病殂。二僮欲質官,主人益懼,啖之以金,漸增至四十,二僮乃行。報兒具述其狀,吳即賜之。

  吳歸,琴瑟綦篤。家益富。細詰女子,曩美少年即其夫,蓋史即金也。襲一槲綢帔,云是得之山東王姓者。蓋其黨羽甚眾,逆旅主人,皆其一類。何意吳生所遇,即王子巽連天呼苦之人,不亦快哉!旨哉古言:「騎者善墮。」

蛙曲

  王子巽言:在都時,曾見一人作劇于市,攜木盒作格,凡十有二孔,每孔伏蛙。以細杖敲其首,輒哇然作鳴。或與金錢,則亂擊蛙頂,如拊云鑼之樂,宮商詞曲,了了可辨。

鼠戲

  一人在長安市上賣鼠戲,背負一囊,中蓄小鼠十余頭。每于稠人中,出小木架置肩上,儼如戲樓狀。乃拍鼓板,唱古雜劇。歌聲甫動,則有鼠自囊中出,蒙假面,被小裝服,自背登樓,人立而舞。男女悲歡,悉合劇中關目。

泥書生

  羅村有陳代者少蠢陋,娶妻某氏頗麗。自以婿不如人,郁郁不得志。然貞潔,婆媳亦相安。一夕獨宿,忽聞風動扉開,一書生入,脫衣巾,就婦共寢。婦駭懼,苦拒,而肌膚頓軟,聽其狎褻而去。自是夜無虛夕。月余,形容枯瘁,母怪問之,初慚怍不欲言,固問,始以情告。母駭曰:「此妖也!」百術禁咒,終不能絕。乃使陳代伏匿室中,操杖以伺。夜分書生復來,置冠幾上,又脫袍服,搭椸架上。才欲登榻,忽驚曰:「咄咄!有生人氣!」急復披衣。代暗中暴起,擊中腰脅,塔然作聲。四壁張顧,書生已杳。束薪爇照,泥衣一片墮地上,案頭泥巾猶存。

土地夫人

  窎橋王炳者出村,見土地祠中出一美人,顧盼甚殷。試挑之,歡然樂受。狎昵無所,遂期夜奔,炳因告以居址。至夜果至,極相悅愛。問其姓名,固不以告。由此往來不絕。時炳與妻共榻,美人亦必來與交,妻亦不覺其有人。炳訝問之。美人曰:「我土地夫人也。」炳大駭,亟欲絕之,而百計不能阻。因循半載,病憊不起。美人來更頻,家人都見之。未幾,炳果卒。美人猶日一至,炳妻叱之曰:「淫鬼不自羞!人已死矣,復來何為?」美人遂去,不返。

  土地雖小亦神也,豈有任婦自奔者?不知何物淫昏,遂使千古下謂此村有污賤不謹之神。冤哉!

寒月芙蕖

  濟南道人者,不知何許人,亦不詳其姓氏。冬夏著一單帢衣,系黃絳,無褲襦。每用半梳梳發,即以齒銜髻,如冠狀。日赤腳行市上;夜臥街頭,離身數尺外,冰雪盡熔。初來,輒對人作幻劇,市人爭貽之。有井曲無賴子,遺以酒,求傳其術,不許。遇道人浴于河津,驟抱其衣以脅之,道人揖曰:「請以賜還,當不吝術。」無賴者恐其紿,固不肯釋。道人曰:「果不相授耶?」曰:「然。」道人默不與語,俄見黃綈化為蛇,圍可數握,繞其身六七匝,怒目昂首,吐舌相向,某大愕,長跪,色青氣促,惟言乞命。道人乃竟取絳。絳竟非蛇;另有一蛇,蜿蜒入城去。由是道人之名益著。

  縉紳家聞其異,招與游,從此往來鄉先生門。司、道俱耳其名,每宴集,必以道人從。一日,道人請于水面亭報諸憲之飲。至期,各于案頭得道人速帖,亦不知所由至。諸官赴宴所,道人傴僂出迎。既入,則空亭寂然,幾榻未設,或疑其妄。道人啟官宰曰:「貧道無僮仆,煩借諸扈從,少代奔走。」官共諾之。道人于壁上繪雙扉,以手撾之。內有應門者,振管而啟。共趨覘望,則見憧憧者往來于中,屏幔床幾,亦復都有。即有人一一傳送門外,道人命吏胥輩接列亭中,且囑勿與內人交語。兩相授受,惟顧而笑。頃刻,陳設滿亭,窮極奢麗。既而旨酒散馥,熱炙騰熏,皆自壁中傳遞而出,座客無不駭異。亭故背湖水,每六月時,荷花數十頃,一望無際。宴時方凌冬,窗外茫茫,惟有煙綠。一官偶嘆曰:「此日佳集,可惜無蓮花點綴!」眾俱唯唯。少頃,一青衣吏奔白:「荷葉滿塘矣!」一座皆驚。推窗眺矚,果見彌望菁蔥,間以菡萏。轉瞬間,萬枝千朵,一齊都開,朔風吹面,荷香沁腦。群以為異。遣吏人蕩舟采蓮,遙見吏人入花深處,少間返棹,素手來見。官詰之,吏曰:「小人乘舟去,見花在遠際,漸至北岸,又轉遙遙在南蕩中。」道人笑曰:「此幻夢之空花耳。」無何,酒闌,荷亦凋謝,北風驟起,摧折荷蓋,無復存矣。濟東觀察公甚悅之,攜歸署,日與狎玩。一日公與客飲。公故有傳家美醞,每以一斗為率,不肯供浪飲。是日客飲而甘之,固索傾釀,公堅以既盡為辭。道人笑謂客曰:「君必欲滿老饕,索之貧道而可。」客請之。道人以壺入袖中,少刻出,遍斟座上,與公所藏無異。盡歡而罷。公疑,入視酒瓻,封固宛然,瓶已罄矣。心竊愧怒,執以為妖,杖之。杖才加,公覺股暴痛,再加,臀肉欲裂。道人雖聲嘶階下,觀察已血殷座上。乃止不笞,遂令去。道人遂離濟,不知所往。后有人遇于金陵,衣裝如故,問之,笑不語。

酒狂

  繆永定,江西拔貢生,素酗于酒,戚黨多畏避之。偶適族叔家,與客滑稽諧謔,遂共酣飲。繆醉,使酒罵座,忤客;客怒,一座大嘩。叔為排解,繆為左袒客,益遷怒叔。叔無計,奔告其家。家人來,扶挾以歸。才置床上,四肢盡厥,撫之,奄然氣絕。

  繆見有皂帽人縶已去。移時至一府署,縹碧為瓦,世間無其壯麗。至墀下,似欲伺見官宰,自思無罪,當是客訟斗毆。回顧皂帽人,怒目如牛,又不敢問。忽堂上一吏宣言,使訟獄者翼日早候,于是堂下人紛紛散去。繆亦隨皂帽人出,更無歸著,縮首立肆檐下。皂帽人怒曰:「顛酒無賴子!日將暮,各去尋眠食,爾欲何往?」繆戰栗曰:「我且不知何事,并未告家人,故毫無資斧,庸將焉歸?」皂帽人曰:「顛酒賊!若酤自啖,便有用度!再支吾,老拳碎顛骨子!」繆垂首不敢聲。忽一人自戶內出,見繆,詫異曰:「爾何來?」繆視之,則其母舅。舅賈氏,死已數載。繆見之,始悟已死,心益悲懼,向舅涕零曰:「阿舅救我!」賈顧皂帽人曰:「東靈非他,屈臨寒舍。」二人乃入。賈重揖皂帽人,且囑青眼。俄頃出酒食,團坐相飲。賈問:「舍甥何事,遂煩勾致?」皂帽人曰:「大王駕詣浮羅君,遇令甥醉詈,使我捉得來。」賈問:「見王未?」曰:「浮羅君會花子案,駕未歸。」又問:「阿甥將得何罪?」答曰:「未可知也。然大王頗怒此等人。」繆在側,聞二人言,觳觫汗下,杯箸不能舉。無何,皂帽人起,謝曰:「叨盛酌,已經醉矣。即以令甥相付托,駕歸,再容登訪。」乃去。賈謂繆曰:「甥別無兄弟,父母愛如掌上珠,常不忍一訶。十六七歲,每三杯后,喃喃尋人疵,小不合,輒撾門裸罵,猶謂齒稚。不意別十余年,甥了不長進。今且奈何!」繆伏地哭,懊悔無及。賈曳之曰:「舅在此業酤,頗有小聲望,必合極力。適飲者乃東靈使者,舅常飲之酒,與舅頗相善。大王日萬幾,亦未必便能記憶。我委曲與言,浼以私意釋甥去,或可允從。」又轉念曰:「此事擔負頗重,非十萬不能了也。」繆謝諾,即就舅氏宿。次日,皂帽人早來覘望。賈請間。語移時,來謂繆曰:「諧矣。少頃,即復來。我先罄所有用壓契,余待甥歸從容湊致之。」繆喜曰:「共得幾何?」曰:「十萬。」曰:「甥何處得如許?」賈曰:「只金幣錢紙百提,足矣。」繆喜曰:「此易辦耳。」待將停午,皂帽人不至。

  繆欲出市上少游矚,賈囑勿遠蕩,諾而出。見街里貿販,一如人間。至一所,棘垣峻絕,似是囹圄。對門一酒肆,往來頗夥。肆外一帶長溪,黑潦涌動,深不見底。方佇足窺探,聞肆內一人呼曰:「繆君何來?」繆急視之,則鄰村翁生,乃十年前文字交。趨出握手,歡若平生。即就肆內小酌,各道契闊。繆慶幸中,又逢故知,傾懷盡釂。大醉,頓忘其死,舊態復作,漸絮絮瑕疵翁。翁曰:「數年不見,君猶爾耶?」繆素厭人道其酒德,聞言益憤。擊桌大罵。翁睨之,拂袖竟出。繆又追至溪頭,捋翁帽,翁怒曰:「此真妄人!」乃推繆顛墮溪中。溪水殊不甚深,而水中利刃如麻,刺脅穿脛,堅難搖動,痛徹骨腦。黑水雜溲穢,隨吸入喉,更不可耐。岸上人觀笑如堵,絕不一為援手。

  時方危急,賈忽至,望見大驚,提攜以歸,曰:「爾不可為也!死猶弗悟,不足復為人!請仍從東靈受斧鑕。」繆大懼,泣拜知罪。賈乃曰:「適東靈至,候汝立券,汝乃飲蕩不歸,渠迫不能待。我已立券,付千緡令去,余以旬盡為期。子歸,宜急措置,夜于村外曠莽中,呼舅名焚之,此案可結也。」繆悉如命,乃促之行,送之郊外,又囑曰:「必勿食言,累我無益。」乃示途令歸。

  時繆已僵臥三日,家人謂其醉死,而鼻息隱隱如懸絲。是日蘇,大嘔,嘔出黑沈數斗,臭不可聞。吐已,汗濕裀褥,氣味熏騰,與吐物無異,身始涼爽。告家人以異。旋覺刺處痛腫,隔夜成瘡,猶幸不大潰腐。十日漸能杖行。家人共乞償冥負,繆計所費,非數金不能辦,頗生吝惜,曰:「曩或醉鄉之幻境耳。縱其不然,伊以私釋我,何敢復使冥王知?」家人勸之,不聽。然心惕惕然,不敢復縱飲。里黨咸喜其進德,稍稍與共酌。年余,冥報漸忘,志漸肆,故狀漸萌。一日飲于子姓之家,又罵座,主人擯斥出,闔戶徑去。繆噪逾時,其子方知,扶持歸家。入室,面壁長跪,自投無數,曰:「便償爾負!便償爾負!」言已仆地,視之氣已絕矣。